Skip to main content

Full text of "The flags of the world : their history, blazonry and associations"

See other formats


ANNEX 


UtM   }  ICHT  "JOSE 


01 


; :.:,;  s 


THE     FLAGS     OF     THE     WORLD: 

THEIR   HISTORY, 
BLAZONRY,   AND   ASSOCIATIONS. 


FRONTISPIECE 


PLATE    1 


PERSONAL    FLAGS -MEDl/tVAL    PERIOD. 


THE 


FLAGS  OF  THE  WORLD: 

THEIR   HISTORY, 
BLAZONRY,   AND   ASSOCIATIONS, 


FROM    THE 

BANNER  OF  THE   CRUSADER  TO  THE  BURGEE  OF  THE 
YACHTSMAN ; 

FLAGS    NATIONAL,    COLONIAL,    PERSONAL: 

THE   ENSIGNS    OF   MIGHTY   EMPIRES; 

THE   SYMBOLS   OF   LOST   CAUSES. 


F.  EDWARD   HULME,  F.L.S.,  F.S.A., 

Author  of 

Familiar  Wild  Plovers,"  "History,  Principles  and  Practice  of  Heraldry,' 
"Birth  and  Development  of  Ornament,"  &c.,  <~r. 


LONDON : 

FREDERICK    WARNE    &    CO, 

AND     NEW     Y O R  K 

[All  rights  nsen-ed  ] 


TABLE    OF.  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  necessity  of  some  special  Sign  to  distinguish  Individuals.  Tribes, 
and  Nations— the  Standards  of  Antiquity— Egyptian,  Assyrian, 
Persian,  Greek,  and  Roman — the  Vexillum — the  Labarum  of 
Constantine — Invocation  of  Religion — the  Flags  of  the  Enemy — 
Early  Flags  of  Religious  Character — Flags  of  Saints  at  Funeral 
Obsequies — Company  and  Guild  Flags  of  the  Mediaeval  Period — 
Political  Colours— Various  kinds  of  Flags— the  Banner— Rolls 
of  Arms— Roll  of  Karlaverok— The  Flag  called  the  Royal  Stan- 
dard is  really  the  Royal  Banner— Main-sail  Banners— Trumpet 
Banners— Ladies  embroidering  Banners  for  the  Cause— Knights' 
Banneret — Form  of  Investiture — the  Standard — the  Percy  Badges 
and  Motto— Arctic  Sledge-flags— the  Rank  governing  the  size 
of  the  Standard— Standards  at  State  Funerals— the  Pennon- 
Knights'  Pennonciers — the  Pennoncelle — Mr.  Rolt  as  Chief 
Mourner — Lord  Mayor's  Show —  the  Pennant  —  the  Streamer 
— Tudor  Badges — Livery  Colours — the  Guidon — Bunting — Flag 
Devising  a  Branch  of  Heraldry— Colours  chiefly  used  in  Flags — 
Flags  bearing  Inscriptions — Significance  of  the  Red  Flag — of  the 
Yellow— of  the  White -of  the  Black— Dipping  the  Flag -the 
Sovereignty  of  the  Sea — Right  of  Salute  insisted  on — Political 
changes  rendering  Flags  obsolete  ...  ...  ...  ...  I 


CHAPTER   II. 

The  Royal  Standard  —  the  Three  Lions  of  England  —  the  Lion 
Rampant  of  Scotland — Scottish  sensitiveness  as  to  precedence — 
the  Scottish  Tressure  —  the  Harp  of  Ireland  —  Early  Irish 
Flags  —  Brian  Boru— the  Royal  Standards  from  Richard  I. 
to  Victoria — Claim  to  the  Fleurs-de-lys  of  France — Quartering 
Hanover— the  Union  Flag — St.  George  for  England  —  War 
Cry  —  Observance  of  St.  George's  Day— the  Cross  of  St. 
George — Early  Naval  Flags — the  London  Trained  Bands — the 
Cross  of  St.  Andrew— the  "  Blue  Blanket  "—Flags  of  the 
Covenanters— Relics  of  St.  Andrew — Union  of  England  and 
Scotland — the  First  Union  Flag — Importance  of  accuracy  in 
representations  of  it— the  Union  Jack— Flags  of  the  Common- 
wealth and  Protectorate — Union  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland— 
ui. 


1C22394 


IV  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER    II.    (continued)— 

the  Cross  of  St.  Patrick— Labours  of  St.  Patrick  in  Ireland- 
Proclamation  of  George  III.  as  to  Flags,  etc. — the  Second 
Union  Flag — Heraldic  Difficulties  in  its  Construction — Sugges- 
tions by  Critics — Regulations  as  to  Fortress  Flags— the  White 
Ensign  of  the  Royal  Navy — Saluting  the  Flag — the  Navy  the 
Safeguard  of  Britain — the  Blue  Ensign — the  Royal  Naval  Reserve 
— the  Red  Ensign  of  the  Mercantile  Marine — Value  of  Flag-lore  29 


CHAPTER   III. 

Army  Flags  —  the  Queen's  Colour — the  Regimental  Colour — the 
Honours  and  Devices — the  Flag  of  the  24th  Regiment— Facings 
—Flag  of  the  King's  Own  Borderers— What  the  Flag  Symbolises 
—Colours  of  the  Guards — the  Assaye  Flag — Cavalry  Flags— 
Presentation  of  Colours  —Chelsea  College  Chapel— Flags  of  the 
Buffs  in  Canterbury  Cathedral— Flags  of  the  Scottish  Regiments 
in  St.  Giles's  Cathedral— Burning  of  Rebel  Flags  by  the  Hang- 
man— Special  Flags  for  various  Official  Personages — Special 
Flags  for  different  Government  Departments— the  Lord  High 
Admiral— the  Mail  Flag— White  Ensign  of  the  Royal  Yacht 
Squadron — Yacht  Ensigns  and  Burgees — House  or  Company 
Flags — How  to  express  Colours  with  Lines — the  Allan  Tricolor 
—Port  Flags— the  British  Empire— the  Colonial  Blue  Ensign 
and  Pendant— the  Colonial  Defence  Act— Colonial  Mercantile 
Flag— Admiralty  Warrant— Flag  of  the  Governor  of  a  Colony— 
the  Green  Garland— the  Arms  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada- 
Badges  of  the  various  Colonies — Daniel  Webster  on  the  Might 
of  England — Bacon  on  the  Command  of  the  Ocean  ...  ...  6x 


CHAPTER   IV. 

The  Flag  of  Columbus— Early  Settlements  in  North  America— the 
Birth  of  the  United  States— Early  Revolutionary  and  State 
Flags— the  Pine-tree  Flag— the  Rattle-snake  Flag— the  Stars 
and  Stripes— Early  Variations  of  it— the  Arms  of  Washington- 
Entry  of  New  States  into  the  Union— the  Eagle— the  Flag  of 
the  President— Secession  of  the  Southern  States— State  Flags 
again— the  Stars  and  Bars— the  Southern  Cross -the  Birth  of 
the  German  Empire— the  Influence  of  War  Songs— Flags  of  the 
Empire— Flags  of  the  smaller  German  States— the  Austro- 
Hungary  Monarchy— the  Flags  of  Russia— the  Crosses  of  St. 
Andrew  and  St.  George  again — the  Flags  of  France — St.  Martin 
—the  Oriflamme— the  Fleurs-de-lys— Their  Origin— the  White 
Cross— the  White  Flag  of  the  Bourbons— the  Tricolor— the  Red 


CONTENTS.  V 

CHAPTER    IV.    (continued)— 

Flag— the  Flags  of  Spain— of  Portugal— the  Consummation  of 
Italian  Unity— the  Arms  of  Savoy— the  Flags  of  Italy— of  the 
Temporal  Power  of  the  Papacy — the  Flag  of  Denmark — its 
Celestial  Origin — the  Flags  of  Norway  and  Sweden — of  Switzer- 
land— Cantonal  Colours — the  Geneva  Convention — the  Flags  of 
Holland— of  Belgium— of  Greece  —  the  Crescent  of  Turkey— 
the  Tughra — the  Flags  of  Roumania,  Servia,  and  Bulgaria — 
Flags  of  Mexico,  and  of  the  States  of  Southern  and  Central 
America  — of  Japan— the  Rising  Sun— the  Chrysanthemum— 
the  Flags  of  China.  Siam  and  Corea — of  Sarawak — of  the  Orange 
Free  State,  Liberia,  Congo  State,  and  the  Transvaal  Republic  86 

CHAPTER   V. 

Flags  as  a  Means  of  Signalling— Army  Signalling— the  Morse 
Alphabet— Navy  Signalling— First  Attempts  at  Sea  Signals- 
Old  Signal  Books  in  Library  of  Royal  United  Service  Institution 
— "  England  s  expects  that  every  man  will  do  his  duty  " — Sinking 
Signal  Codes  on  defeat — Present  System  of  Signalling  in 
Royal  Navy— Pilot  Signals— Weather  Signalling  by  Flags— 
the  International  Signal  Code — First  Published  in  1857 — 
Seventy-eight  Thousand  Different  Signals  possible  —  Why  no 
Vowels  used— Lloyd's  Signal  Stations  ...  ...  ...  127 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  TO  TEXT  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  141 

INDEX  TO  COLOURED  PLATES      ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  149 


THE  FLAGS  OF  THE  WORLD. 


CHAPTER    I. 

The  necessity  of  some  special  Sign  to  distinguish  Individuals,  Tribes,  and 
Nations — the  Standards  of  Antiquity — Egyptian,  Assyrian,  Persian,  Greek,  and 
Roman — the  Vexillum — The  Labarum  of  Constantino — Invocation  of  Religion — 
the  Flags  of  the  Enemy— Early  Flags  of  Religious  Character — Flags  of  Saints  at 
Funeral  Obsequies— Company  and  Guild  Flags  of  the  Mediaeval  Period— Political 
Colours— Various  kinds  of  Flags -the  Banner— Rolls  of  Arms— Roll  of  Karla- 
verok — The  Flag  called  the  Royal  Standard  is  really  the  Royal  Banner — Main- 
sail Banners — Trumpet  Banners — Ladies  embroidering  Banners  for  the  Cause — 
Knights'  Banneret — Form  of  Investiture — the  Standard — the  Percy  Badges  and 
Motto — Arctic  Sledge-flags — the  Rank  governing  the  size  of  the  Standard — 
Standards  at  State  Funerals — the  Pennon — Knights-Pennonciers — the  Pennon- 
celle — Mr.  Roll  as  Chief  Mourner — Lord  Mayor's  Show — the  Pennant — the 
Streamer — Tudor  Badges— Livery  Colours — the  Guidon — Bunting— Flag  Devising 
a  Branch  of  Heraldry — Colours  chiefly  used  in  Flags — Flags  bearing  Inscriptions 
—Significance  of  the  Red  Flag— of  the  Yellow— of  the  White -of  the  Black- 
Dipping  the  Flag— the  Sovereignty  of  the  Sea — Right  of  Salute  insisted  on — 
Political  Changes  rendering  Flags  obsolete. 

SO  soon  as  man  passes  from  the  lowest  stage  of  barbarism  the 
necessity  for  some  special  sign,  distinguishing  man  from  man, 
tribe  from  tribe,  nation  from  nation,  makes  itself  felt;  and  this 
prime  necessity  once  met,  around  the  symbol  chosen  spirit-stirring 
memories  quickly  gather  that  endear  it,  and  make  it  the  emblem 
of  the  power  and  dignity  of  those  by  whom  it  is  borne.  The  painted 
semblance  of  grizzly  bear,  or  beaver,  or  rattlesnake  on  the  canvas 
walls  of  the  tepi  of  the  prairie  Brave,  the  special  chequering  of 
colours  that  compose  the  tartan  *  of  the  Highland  clansman,  are 
examples  of  this ;  and  as  we  pass  from  individual  or  local  tribe  to 
mighty  nations,  the  same  influence  is  still  at  work,  and  the  dis- 
tinctive Union  Flag  of  Britain,  the  tricolor  of  France,  the  gold 
and  scarlet  bars  of  the  flag  of  Spain,  all  alike  appeal  with  irresistible 
force  to  the  patriotism  of  those  born  beneath  their  folds,  and  speak 
to  them  of  the  glories  and  greatness  of  the  historic  past,  the  duties 
of  the  present,  and  the  hopes  of  the  future — inspiring  those  who 
gaze  upon  their  proud  blazonry  with  the  determination  to  be  no 
unworthy  sons  of  their  fathers,  but  to  live,  and  if  need  be  to  die, 
for  the  dear  home-land  of  which  these  are  the  symbol. 


*  "  Every  Isle  differs  from  each  other  In  their  Fancy  of  making  PI 
in  Breadth  and  Colours.  This  Humour  is  as  different  through  the  ma 
lands  in  so  far  that  they  who  have  seen  those  Places  are  able  at  the 
Plad  to  guess  the  Place  of  his  Residence."  —  Martin's  "  Description  of 
1703.     See  also  "Old  and  Rare  Scottish  Tartans,"  by  Donald  Stew 
actual  pieces  woven  in  silk  to  a  reduced  scale.    The  latest  tartan,  t 
detissd  by  Prince  Albert  in  the  yeat  1848. 

ds,  as  to  the  Stripes 
n  Land  of  the  High- 
irst  View  of  a  man's 
le  Western  Islands," 
rt,  all  illustrated  by 
at  of  Balmoral,  waa 

2  THE    FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD. 

The  standards  used  by  the  nations  of  antiquity  differed  in  nature 
from  the  flags  that  in  mediaeval  and  modern  days  have  taken  their 
place.  These  earlier  symbols  were  ordinary  devices  wrought  in 
metal,  and  carried  at  the  head  of  poles  or  spears.  Thus  the  hosts 
of  Egypt  marched  to  war  beneath  the  shadow  of  the  various  sacred 
animals  that  typified  their  deities,  or  the  fan-like  arrangement  of 
feathers  that  symbolised  the  majesty  of  Pharoah,  while  the 
Assyrian  standards,  to  be  readily  seen  represented  on  the  slabs 
from  the  palaces  of  Khorsabad  and  Kyonjik,  in  the  British 
Museum  and  elsewhere,  were  circular  disks  of  metal  containing 
various  distinctive  devices.  Both  these  and  the  Egyptian  stand- 
ards often  have  in  addition  a  small  flag-like  streamer  attached 
to  the  staff  immediately  below  the  device.  The  Greeks  in  like 
manner  employed  the  Owl  of  Athene,  and  such -like  religious  and 
patriotic  symbols  of  the  protection  of  the  deities,  though  Homer, 
it  will  be  remembered,  makes  Agamemnon  use  a  piece  of  purple 
cloth  as  a  rallying  point  for  his  followers.  The  sculptures  of 
Persepolis  show  us  that  the  Persians  adopted  the  figure  of  the  Sun, 
the  eagle,  and  the  like.  In  Rome  a  hand  erect,  or  the  figures  of 
the  horse,  wolf,  and  other  animals  were  used,  but  at  a  later  period 
the  eagle  alone  was  employed.  Pliny  tells  us  that  "  Caius  Marius 
in  his  second  consulship  ordained  that  the  Roman  legions  should 
only  have  the  Eagle  for  their  standard.  For  before  that  time  the 
Eagle  marched  foremost  with  four  others,  wolves,  minatours,  horses, 
and  bears — each  one  in  its  proper  order.  Not  many  years  past  the 
Eagle  alone  began  to  be  advanced  in  battle,  and  the  rest  were  left 
behind  in  the  camp.  But  Marius  rejected  them  altogether,  and 
since  this  it  is  observed  that  scarcely  is  there  a  camp  of  a  Legion 
wintered  at  any  time  without  having  a  pair  of  Eagles."  The  eagle, 
we  need  scarcely  stay  to  point  out,  obtained  this  pre-eminence  as 
being  the  bird  of  Jove.  The  Vexillum,  or  cavalry  flag,  was,  accord- 
ing to  Livy,  a  square  piece  of  cloth  fixed  to  a  cross  bar  at  the  end 
of  a  spear ;  this  was  often  richly  fringed,  and  was  either  plain  or 
bore  certain  devices  upon  it,  and  was  strictly  and  properly  a  flag. 
The  ensigns  which  distinguished  the  allied  forces  from  the  legions 
of  the  Romans  were  also  of  this  character.  Examples  of  these 
vexilla  may  be  seen  on  the  sculptured  columns  of  Trajan  and 
Antoninus,  the  arch  of  Titus,  and  upon  various  coins  and  medals 
of  ancient  Rome. 

The  Imperial  Standard  or  Labarum  carried  before  Constantino 
and  his  successors  resembled  the  cavalry  Vexillum.*  It  was  of 
purple  silk,  richly  embroidered  with  gold,  and  though  ordinarily 

•  In  mediaeval  days  the  pastoral  staff  or  crook  of  the  bishop  often  had  a  small  scarf 
attached  to  it.  This  was  known  as  the  vexillum,  and  was  supposed  to  be  derived  from  th« 
Labarum,  or  standard  of  the  first  Christian  emperor,  Const  inline  the  Great. 


THB   FLAGS   OF  THE  WORLD.  3 

suspended  from  a  horizontal  cross-bar,  was  occasionally  displayed 
in  accordance  with  our  modern  usage  by  attachment  by  one  of  its 
sides  to  the  staff. 

The  Roman  standards  were  guarded  with  religious  veneration 
in  the  temples  of  the  metropolis  and  of  the  chief  cities  of 
the  Empire,  and  modern  practice  has  followed  herein  the 
ancient  precedent.  As  in  classic  days  the  protection  of  Jove 
was  invoked,  so  in  later  days  the  blessing  of  Jehovah,  the  Lord 
of  Hosts,  has  been  sought.  At  the  presentation  of  colours  to  a 
regiment  a  solemn  service  of  prayer  and  praise  is  held,  and  when 
these  colours  return  in  honour,  shot-rent  from  victorious  conflict, 
they  are  reverently  placed  in  stately  abbey,  venerable  cathedral, 
or  parish  church,  never  more  to  issue  from  the  peace  and  rest  of 
the  home  of  God  until  by  lapse  of  years  they  crumble  into  indis- 
tinguishable dust. 

The  Israelites  carried  the  sacred  standard  of  the  Maccabees, 
with  the  initial  letters  of  the  Hebrew  text,  "  Who  is  like  unto  Thee, 
O  God,  amongst  the  gods  ?  "  The  Emperor  Constantine  caused 
the  sacred  monogram  of  Christ  to  be  placed  on  the  Labarum,  and 
when  the  armies  of  Christendom  went  forth  to  rescue  the  Holy 
Land  from  the  infidel  they  received  their  cross-embroidered 
standards  from  the  foot  of  the  altar.  Pope  Alexander  II.  sent  a 
consecrated  white  banner  to  Duke  William  previous  to  his 
expedition  against  Harold,  and  we  read  in  the  "  Beehive  of  the 
Romish  Church,"  published  in  1580,  how  "the  Spaniardes 
christen,  conjure,  and  hallow  their  Ensignes,  naming  one  Barbara, 
another  Katherine,"  after  the  names  of  saints  whose  aid  they 
invoked  in  the  stress  of  battle.  We  may  see  this  invocation  again 
very  well  in  Figs.  147,  148 :  flags  borne  by  the  colonists  of  Massa- 
chusetts when  they  arrayed  themselves  against  the  mercenaries 
of  King  George,  and  appealed  to  the  God  of  Battles  in  behalf  of  the 
freedom  and  justice  denied  by  those  who  bore  rule  over  them. 

This  recognition  of  the  King  of  kings  has  led  also  to  the 
captured  banners  of  the  enemy  being  solemnly  suspended  in 
gratitude  and  thanksgiving  in  the  house  of  God.  Thus  Speed  tells 
us  that  on  the  dispersal  and  defeat  of  the  Armada,  Queen  Elizabeth 
commanded  solemn  thanksgiving  to  be  celebrated  at  the  Cathedral 
Church  of  St.  Paul's,  in  her  chief  city  of  London,  which  accord- 
ingly was  done  upon  Sunday,  the  8th  of  September,  when  eleven  of 
the  Spanish  ensigns  were  hung,  to  the  great  joy  of  the  beholders,  as 
"psalmes  of  praise"  for  England's  deliverance  from  sore  peril.  Very 
appropriately,  too,  hi  the  Chapel  of  the  Royal  College  at  Chelsea, 
the  home  of  the  old  soldiers  who  helped  to  win  them,  hang  the 
flags  taken  at  Barrosa,  Martinique,  Bhurtpore,  Seringapatam, 
Salamanca,  Waterloo,  and  many  another  hard-fought  struggle ; 


4  THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

and  thus,  in  like  manner,  is  the  tomb  of  Napoleon  I.,  in  Paris, 
surrounded  by  trophies  of  captured  flags.  On  March  3oth,  1814, 
the  evening  before  the  entry  of  the  Allies  into  Paris,  about  1,500 
flags — the  victorious  trophies  of  Napoleon — were  burnt  in  the 
Court  of  the  Eglise  des  Invalides,  to  prevent  their  falling  into  the 
hands  of  the  enemy. 

Early  flags  were  almost  purely  of  a  religious  character.*  The 
first  notice  of  banners  in  England  is  in  Bede's  description  of  the 
interview  between  the  heathen  King  Ethelbert  and  Augustine,  the 
missionary  from  Rome,  where  the  followers  of  the  latter  are 
described  as  bearing  banners  on  which  were  displayed  silver 
crosses;  and  we  need  scarcely  pause  to  point  out  that  in  Roman 
Catholic  countries,  where  the  ritual  is  emotional  and  sensuous, 
banners  of  this  type  are  still  largely  employed  to  add  to  the  pomp 
of  religious  processions.  Heraldic  and  political  devices  upon  flags 
are  of  later  date,  and  even  when  these  came  freely  into  use  their 
presence  did  not  supplant  the  ecclesiastical  symbols.  The  national 
banner  of  England  for  centuries — the  ruddy  cross  of  her  patron 
Saint  George  (Fig.  91) — was  a  religious  one,  and,  whatever 
other  banners  were  carried,  this  was  ever  foremost  in  the  field.  The 
Royal  banner  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  that  we  see  in  Fig.  44, 
in  its  rich  blazonry  of  the  lions  of  England  and  Scotland  and  the 
Irish  harp,  is  a  good  example  of  the  heraldic  flag,  while  our  Union 
flag  (Fig.  go),  equally  symbolizes  the  three  nations  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  but  this  time  by  the  allied  crosses  of  the  three  patron 
saints,  St.  George,  St.  Andrew,  and  St.  Patrick,  and  it  is  therefore 
a  lineal  descendant  and  exemplar  of  the  religious  influence  that  was 
once  all-powerful. 

The  ecclesiastical  flags  were  often  purely  pictorial  in  character, 
being  actual  representations  of  the  Persons  of  the  Trinity,  of  the 
Virgin  Mother,  or  of  divers  saints.  At  other  times  the  monasteries 
and  other  religious  houses  bore  banners  of  heraldic  character ;  as 
the  leading  ecclesiastics  were  both  lords  temporal  and  lords 
spiritual,  taking  their  places  in  the  ranks  of  fighting  men  and  lead- 
ing on  the  field  the  body  of  dependants  and  retainers  that  they  were 
required  to  maintain  in  aid  of  the  national  defence.  In  such  case 

*  In  Favyn's  book,  "  Le  The'atre  d'honneur  et  de  Chevalerie,"  published  in  Paris  some 
two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  we  read  of  "  Le  grand  estendard  de  satin  bleu  celeste 
double  en  riche  broderie  de  fleurs  de  lys  d'or  de  Chypre  a  une  grande  croix  plein  de  satin 
blanc,  qui  est  la  croix  de  France. 

"  Le  grand  estendard  Saint  Michel  ange  gardien  de  la  France,  de  satin  bleu  celeste  de 
riche  broderie  d'or  de  Chypre,  seme  d'estoiles  d'or. 

"  Le  grand  estendard  de  1'ordre  du  benoist  Saint-Esprit,  faict  de  double  satin  verd  3 
une  columbe  d'argent,  rayonn£  d'or  de  riche  broderie,  le  rest  sem6  de  flauimes  d'or." 

Joan  of  Arc  had  a  white  standard  powdered  over  with  gold  fleurs-de-lys,  and  in  the 
centre  a  figure  of  Christ  sitting  on  a  rainbow,  and  holding  a  globe.  On  either  side  ah 
angel  in  the  posture  of  adoration,  and,  underneath,  the  words  "  J  hesu,  Maria."  On  anothof 
she  had  the  Annunciation,  and  the  words  "  Ave  Maria."  These  were  painted  at  Toui  3t 
''  par  James  Power,  E-cossais,  1'eintre  du  Hoi." 


THE    FLAGS   OP  THE  WORLD.  5 

the  distinguishing  banner  of  the  contingent  conformed  in  character 
to  the  heraldic  cognisances  of  the  other  nobles  in  the  host. 
Fig.  77,  for  instance,  was  the  banner  of  St.  Alban's  Abbey.  In  a 
poem  on  the  capture  of  Rouen  by  the  English,  in  the  year  1418, 
written  by  an  eye-witness  of  the  scenes  described,  we  read  how  the 
English  commander — 

"To  the  Castelle  firste  he  rode 
And  sythen  the  citie  all  abrode, 
Lengthe  and  brede  he  it  mette 
And  riche  baneres  up  he  sette 
Upon  the  Porte  Seint  Hillare 
A  Baner  of  the  Trynyte  ; 
And  at  Porte  Kaux  he  sette  ever  a 
A  Baner  of  the  Quene  of  Heven  ; 
And  at  Porte  Martvile  he  upplyt 
Of  Seint  George  a  Baner  breight." 

and  not  until  this  recognition  of  Divine  and  saintly  aid  was  made 
did 

"  He  sette  upon  the  Castelle  to  stonde 
The  armys  of  Fraunce  and  Englond." 

Henry  V.,  at  Agincourt,  in  like  manner  displayed  at  his  head- 
quarters on  the  field  not  only  his  own  arms,  but,  in  place  of  special 
honour  and  prominence,  the  banners  of  the  Trinity,  of  St.  George, 
and  of  St.  Edward.  These  banners  of  religious  significance  were 
often  borne  from  the  monasteries  to  the  field  of  battle,  while  monks 
and  priests  in  attendance  on  them  invoked  the  aid  of  Heaven 
during  the  strife.  In  an  old  statement  of  accounts,  still  existing, 
we  read  that  Edward  I.  made  a  payment  of  8£d.  a  day  to  a  priest 
of  Beverley  for  earring  throughout  one  of  his  campaigns  a  banner 
bearing  the  figure  of  St.  John.  St.  Wilfred's  banner  from  Ripon, 
together  with  this  banner  of  St.  John  from  Beverley,  were  brought 
on  to  the  field  at  Northallerton  ;  the  flag  of  St.  Denis  was  carried 
in  the  armies  of  St.  Louis  and  of  Philip  le  Bel,  and  the  banner  of 
St.  Cuthbert  of  Durham  was  borrowed  by  the  Earl  of  Surrey  in  his 
expedition  against  Scotland  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  This 
banner  had  the  valuable  reputation  of  securing  victory  to  those 
who  fought  under  it.  It  was  suspended  from  a  horizontal  bar 
below  a  spear  head,  and  was  a  yard  or  so  in  breadth  and  a  little 
more  than  this  in  depth ;  the  bottom  edge  had  five  deep  indenta- 
tions. The  banner  was  of  red  velvet  sumptuously  enriched  with 
gold  embroidery,  and  in  the  centre  was  a  piece  of  white  velvet, 
half  a  yard  square,  having  a  cross  of  red  velvet  upon  it.  This 
central  portion  covered  and  protected  a  relic  of  the  saint.  The 
victory  of  Neville's  Cross,  October  i7th,  1346,  was  held  to  be  largely 


6  in*  WAGS  of  THE 

due  to  the  presence  of  this  sacred  banner,  and  the  triumph  at 
Flodden  was  also  ascribed  to  it. 

Daring  the  prevalence  of  Roman  Catholicism  in  England,  we 
find  that  banners  of  religious  type  entered  largely  into  the  funeral 
obsequies  of  persons  of  distinction :  thus  at  the  burial  of  Arthur, 
Prince  of  Wales,  the  eldest  son  of  Henry  VII.,  we  find  a  banner  of 
the  Trinity,  another  with  the  cross  and  instruments  of  the  Passion 
depicted  upon  it ;  another  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  yet  another  with 
a  representation  of  St.  George.  Such  banners,  as  in  the  present 
instance,  were  ordinarily  four  in  number,  and  carried  immediately 
round  the  body  at  the  four  corners  of  the  bier.  Thus  we  read  in 
the  diary  of  an  old  chronicler,  Machyn,  who  lived  in  the  reigns  of 
Edward  VI.,  Mary,  and  Elisabeth,  that  at  the  burial  of  the  Countess 
of  Arundel,  October  zyth,  1557,  "  cam  iiij  herroldes  in  ther  cotes  of 
armes,  and  bare  iiij  baners  of  emages  at  the  iiij  corners."  Again, 
on  "  Aprell  xxix,  1554,  was  bered  my  Lady  Dudley  in  Saint  Mar- 
garett  in  Westminster,  with  iiij  baners  of  emages."  Another  item 
deals  with  the  funeral  of  the  Duchess  of  Northumberland,  and  here 
again  "the  iiij  baners  of  ymages"  again  recur.  Anyone  having 
the  old  records,  church  inventories,  and  the  like  before  them,  would 
find  it  easy  enough,  as  easy  as  needless,  to  multiply  illustrations  of 
this  funeral  use  of  pictured  banners.  These  "  emages  "  or  "  ymages  " 
of  old  Machyn  are  of  course  not  images  in  the  sense  of  sculptured 
or  carved  things,  but  are  painted  and  embroidered  representations 
of  various  saints.  Machyn,  as  a  greatly  interested  looker-on  at  all 
the  spectacles  of  his  day,  is  most  entertaining,  but  his  spelling, 
according  to  the  severer  notions  of  the  present  day,  is  a  little  weak, 
as,  for  instance,  in  the  following  words  that  we  have  culled  at 
random  from  his  pages : — prossessyon,  gaffelyns,  fezyssyoun, 
dysquyet,  neckclygens,  gorgyusle,  berehyng,  wypyd,  pelere,  artelere, 
and  dyssys  of  spyssys.  The  context  ordinarily  makes  the  meaning 
clear,  but  as  our  readers  have  not  that  advantage,  we  give  the  same 
words  according  to  modern  orthography — procession,  javelins, 
physician,  disquiet,  negligence,  gorgeously,  burying,  whipped,  pillory, 
artillery,  dishes  of  spices. 

The  various  companies  and  guilds  of  the  mediaeval  period  had 
their  special  flags  that  came  out,  as  do  those  of  their  successors 
of  the  present  day,  on  the  various  occasions  of  civic  pageantry ; 
and  in  many  cases,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  illuminated  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum  and  elsewhere,  they  were  carried  to  battle  as  the 
insignia  of  the  companies  of  men  provided  at  the  expense  of  those 
corporations.  Thus  in  one  example  that  has  come  under  our  notice 
we  see  a  banner  bearing  a  chevron  between  hammer,  trowels,  and 
builder's  square;  in  another  between  an  axe  and  two  pairs  of 
compasses,  while  a  third  on  its  azure  field  bears  a  pair  of  golden 


THB   FLAGS  Of  THE  WORLD.  ? 

shears.  In  the  representation  of  a  battle  between  Philip  d'Artevelde 
and  the  Flemings  against  the  French,  many  of  the  flags  therein 
introduced  bear  the  most  extraordinary  devices,  boots  and  shoes, 
drinking- vessels,  anvils,  and  the  like,  that  owe  their  presence  there 
to  the  fact  that  various  trade  guilds  sent  their  contingents  of  men 
to  the  fight.  In  a  French  work  on  mediaeval  guilds  we  find  the 
candle-makers  of  Bayeux  marching  beneath  a  black  banner  with 
three  white  candles  on  it,  the  locksmiths  of  La  Rochelle  having  a 
scarlet  flag  with  four  golden  keys  on  it.  The  lawyers  of  Loudoun 
had  a  flag  with  a  large  eye  on  it  (a  single  eye  to  business  being,  we 
presume,  understood),  while  those  of  Laval  had  a  blue  banner  with 
three  golden  mouths  thereon.  In  like  manner  the  metal-workers 
of  Laval  carried  a  black  flag  with  a  silver  hammer  and  files  de- 
picted on  it,  those  of  Niort  had  a  red  flag  with  a  silver  cup  and  a 
fork  and  spoon  in  gold  on  either  side.  The  metal-workers  of 
Ypres  also  carried  a  red  flag,  and  on  this  was  represented  a  golden 
flagon  and  two  buckles  of  gold.  Should  some  national  stress  this 
year  or  next  lead  our  City  Companies,  the  Fishmongers,  the  Car- 
penters, the  Vintners,  and  others  to  contribute  contingents  to  the 
defence  of  the  country,  and  to  send  them  forth  beneath  the  banners 
of  the  guilds,  history  would  but  repeat  itself. 

In  matters  political  the  two  great  opposing  parties  have  their 
distinctive  colours,  and  these  have  ordinarily  been  buff  and  blue, 
though  the  association  of  buff  with  the  Liberal  party  and  "  true 
blue "  with  the  Conservatives  has  been  by  no  means  so  entirely  a 
matter  of  course  as  persons  who  have  not  looked  into  the  matter 
might  be  disposed  to  imagine.  The  local  colours  are  often  those 
that  were  once  the  livery  colours  of  the  principal  family  in  the 
district,  and  were  assumed  by  its  adherents  for  the  family's  sake 
quite  independently  of  its  political  creed.  The  notion  of  livery  te 
now  an  unpleasant  one,  but  in  mediaeval  days  the  colours  of  the 
great  houses  were  worn  by  the  whole  country-side,  and  the  wearing 
carried  with  it  no  suggestion  either  of  toadyism  or  servitude.  As 
this  influence  was  hereditary  and  at  one  time  all-powerful,  the 
colour  of  the  Castle,  or  Abbey,  or  Great  House,  became  stereotyped 
in  that  district  as  the  symbol  of  the  party  of  which  these  princely 
establishments  were  the  local  centre  and  visible  evidence,  and  the 
colour  still  often  survives  locally,  though  the  political  and  social 
system  that  originated  it  has  passed  away  in  these  days  of 
democratic  independence. 

It  would  clearly  be  a  great  political  gain  if  one  colour  were  all 
over  Great  Britain  the  definite  emblem  of  one  side,  as  many 
illiterate  voters  are  greatly  influenced  by  the  colours  worn  by 
the  candidates  for  their  suffrages,  and  have  sufficient  sense  of  con- 
sistency of  principle  to  vote  always  for  the  flag  that  first  claimed 


8  THE   FLAGS   OP   THE   WORLD. 

their  allegiance,  though  it  may  very  possibly  be  that  if  they  move 
to  another  county  it  is  the  emblem  of  a  totally  distinct  party,  and 
typifies  opinions  to  which  the  voter  has  always  been  opposed.  At 
a  late  election  a  Yorkshire  Conservative,  who  had  acquired  a  vote 
for  Bournemouth,  was  told  that  he  must  "  vote  pink,"  but  this  he 
very  steadily  refused  to  do.  He  declared  that  he  would  "  never 
vote  owt  else  but  th'  old  true  blue,"  so  the  Liberal  party  secured  his 
vote  ;  and  this  sort  of  thing  at  a  General  Election  is  going  on  all  over 
the  country.  The  town  of  Royston,  for  instance,  stands  partly  in 
Hertfordshire  and  partly  in  Cambridgeshire,  and  in  the  former 
county  the  Conservatives  and  in  the  latter  the  Liberals  are  the 
blue  party ;  hence  the  significance  of  the  colour  in  one  street  of 
the  little  town  is  entirely  different  to  that  it  bears  in  another.  At 
Horsham  in  Sussex  we  have  observed  that  the  Conservative  colour 
is  pale  pink,  while  in  Richmond  in  Surrey  it  is  a  deep  orange. 
The  orange  was  adopted  by  the  Whigs  out  of  compliment  to 
William  III.,  who  was  Prince  of  Orange. 

In  the  old  chronicles  and  ballads  reference  is  made  to  many 
forms  of  flags  now  obsolete.  The  term  flag  is  a  generic  one,  and 
covers  all  the  specific  kinds.  It  is  suggested  that  the  word  is 
derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  verb  fleogan,  to  fly  or  float  in  the 
wind,  or  from  the  old  German  flackern,  to  flutter.  Ensign  is  an 
alternative  word  formed  on  the  idea  of  the  display  of  insignia, 
badges,  or  devices,  and  was  formerly  much  used  where  we  should 
now  employ  the  word  colours.  The  company  officers  in  a  regiment 
who  were  until  late  years  termed  ensigns  were  at  a  still  earlier 
period  more  correctly  termed  ensign-bearers.  Milton,  it  will  be 
recalled,  describes  a  "  Bannered  host  under  spread  ensigns  march- 
ing." Sir  Walter  Scott  greatly  enlarges  our  vocabulary  when  he 
writes  in  "  Marmion  "  of  where 

"A  thousand  streamers  flaunted  fair, 
.  Various  in  shape,  device,  and  hue, 
Green,  sanguine,  purple,  red,  and  blue, 
Broad,  narrow,  swallow-tailed,  and  square, 
Scroll,  pennon,  pensil,  bandrol,  there 
O'er  the  pavilions  flew," 

while  Milton  again  writes  of 

"  Ten  thousand  thousand  ensigns  high  advanced. 
Standards  and  gonfalons  'twixt  van  and  rear 
Stream  in  the  air,  and  for  distinction  serve 
Of  hierarchies,  orders,  and  degrees." 

We  have  seen  that  the  pomp  of  funeral  display  led  to  the  use 
of  pictorial  flags  of  religious  type,  and  with  these  were  associated 
others  that  dealt  with  the  mundane  rank  and  position  of  the 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD.  O, 

deceased.  Thus  we  find  Edmonson,  in  his  book  on  Heraldry, 
writing  as  follows  : — "  The  armorial  ensigns,  as  fixed  by  the  officers 
of  arms,  and  through  long  and  continued  usage  established  as 
proper  to  be  carried  in  funeral  processions,  are  pennons,  guidons, 
cornets,  standards,  banners,  and  banner-rolls,  having  thereon 
depicted  the  arms,  quarterings,  badges,  crests,  supporters,  and 
devices  of  the  defunct :  together  with  all  such  other  trophies  of 
honour  as  in  his  lifetime  he  was  entitled  to  display,  carry,  or  wear 
in  the  .field ;  banners  charged  with  the  armorial  ensigns  of  such 
dignities,  titles,  offices,  civil  and  military,  as  were  possessed  or 
enjoyed  by  the  defunct  at  the  time  of  his  decease,  and  banner-rolls 
of  his  own  matches  and  lineal  descent  both  on  the  paternal  and 
maternal  side.  In  case  the  defunct  was  an  Archbishop,  banner- 
rolls  of  the  arms  and  insignia  of  the  sees  to  which  he  had  been 
elected  and  translated,  and  if  he  was  a  merchant  or  eminent  trader 
pennons  of  the  particular  city,  corporation,  guild,  fraternity,  craft, 
or  company  whereof  he  had  been  a  member."  However  true  the 
beautiful  stanza  of  Gray — 

"  The  boast  of  heraldry,  the  pomp  of  power, 

And  all  that  beauty,  all  that  wealth  ere  gave, 
Await  at  last  the  inevitable  hour, 
The  paths  of  glory  lead  but  to  the  grave  "— 

the  survivors  of  the  deceased  most  naturally  and  most  justly  bore 
to  their  rest  those  to  whom  honour  was  due  with  the  full  respect  to 
which  their  career  on  earth  entitled  them. 

The  names  bestowed  upon  the  different  kinds  of  flags  have 
varied  from  time  to  time,  the  various  authorities  of  mediaeval 
and  modern  days  not  being  quite  of  one  mind  sometimes,  so  that 
while  the  more  salient  forms  are  easily  identifiable,  some  little  ele- 
ment of  doubt  creeps  in  when  we  would  endeavour  to  bestow  with 
absolute  precision  a  name  to  a  certain  less  common  form  before  us, 
or  a  definite  form  to  a  name  that  we  encounter  in  some  old  writer. 
Whatever  looseness  of  nomenclature,  however,  may  be  encountered 
on  the  fringe  of  our  subject,  the  bestowal  of  the  leading  terms  is 
sufficiently  definite,  and  it  is  to  these  we  now  turn  our  attention, 
reflecting  for  our  comfort  that  it  is  of  far  greater  value  to  us  to 
know  all  about  a  form  that  is  of  frequent  recurrence,  and  to  which 
abundant  reference  is  made,  than  to  be  able  to  quite  satisfactorily 
decide  what  special  name  some  abnormal  form  should  carry,  or 
what  special  form  is  meant  by  a  name  that  perhaps  only  occurs 
once  or  twice  in  the  whole  range  of  literature,  and  even  that  perhaps 
by  some  poet  or  romance  writer  who  has  thought  more  of  the 
general  effect  of  his  description  than  of  the  technical  accuracy 
of  the  terms  in  which  he  has  clothed  it. 


10  THE   FLAGS  OP  THE  WORLD. 

The  Banner  first  engages  our  attention.  This  was  ordinarily,  in 
the  earlier  days  of  chivalry,  a  square  flag,  though  in  later  examples 
it  may  be  found  somewhat  greater  in  length  than  in  depth,  and  in 
some  early  examples  it  is  considerably  greater  in  depth  than  in  its 
degree  of  projection  outwards  from  the  lance.  In  the  technical 
language  of  the  subject,  the  part  of  a  flag  nearest  the  pole  is  called 
the  hoist,  and  the  outer  part  the  fly.  Fig.  37  is  a  good  illustra- 
tion of  this  elongated  form.  It  has  been  suggested  that  the  short- 
ness of  the  fly  in  such  cases  was  in  order  that  the  greater  fluttering 
in  the  wind  that  such  a  form  as  Fig.  30  would  produce  might  be 
prevented,  as  this  constant  tugging  at  the  lance-head  would  be  dis- 
agreeable to  the  holder,  while  it  might,  in  the  rush  of  the  charge, 
prevent  that  accuracy  of  aim  that  one  would  desire  to  give  one's 
adversary  the  full  benefit  of  at  such  a  crisis  in  his  career.  Pretty 
as  this  may  be  as  a  theory,  there  is  probably  not  much  in  it,  or 
the  form  in  those  warlike  days  of  chivalry  would  have  been  more 
generally  adopted.  According  to  an  ancient  authority  the  banner 
of  an  emperor  should  be  six  feet  square  ;  of  a  king,  five  ;  of  a  prince 
or  duke,  four  ;  and  of  an  earl,  marquis,  viscount,  or  baron  three  feet 
square.  When  we  consider  that  the  great  function  of  the  banner 
was  to  bear  upon  its  surface  the  coat-of-arms  of  its  owner,  and  that 
this  coat  was  emblazoned  upon  it  and  filled  up  its  entire  surface 
in  just  the  same  way  that  we  find  these  changes  represented  upon 
his  shield,  it  is  evident  that  no  form  that  departed  far  either  hi 
length  or  breadth  from  the  square  would  be  suitable  for  their  dis- 
play. Though  heraldically  it  is  allowable  to  compress  or  extend 
any  form  from  its  normal  proportions  when  the  exigencies  of  space 
demand  it,*  it  is'clearly  better  to  escape  this  when  possible.!  The 
arms  depicted  in  Fig.  37  are  certainly  not  the  better  for  the 
elongation  to  which  they  have  been  subjected,  while  per  contra  the 
bearings  on  any  of  the  banners  in  Figs,  i,  2,  3,4,  5,  6, 7,  8,  9, 10,  or  n, 
have  had  no  despite  done  them,  the  square  form  being  clearly  well- 
adapted  for  their  due  display. 

The  Rolls  of  Arms  prepared  on  various  occasions  by  the 
mediaeval  and  later  heralds  form  an  admirable  storehouse  of 
examples.  Some  of  these  have  been  reproduced  in  facsimile,  and 
are,  therefore,  more  or  less  readily  accessible.  We  have  before 
us  as  we  write  the  roll  of  the  arms  of  the  Sovereign  and  of  the 


*  Thus  the  Cross  of  St.  George  would  be  normally  represented  as  in  Fig.  91,  but  we 
find  it  much  elongated  in  Figs.  12  and  14,  much  widened  out  in  Figs  vj  and  56,  and  yet 
more  so  on  the  shield  of  the  arms  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  in  Fig.  129. 

t  We  do  not  pause  to  explain  the  meaning  of  any  heraldic  terms  that  we  are  obliged  to 
employ.  Such  terms  may  be  readily  found  in  any  technical  book  on  blazonry,  and  we  have 
ourselves,  in  "  The  History,  Principles  and  Practice  of  Heraldry,"  gone  very  thoroughly 
into  the  meaning  and  use  of  the  various  forms  that  enter  into  the  blazonry  of  shield  or 
banner,  and  do  not,  therefore,  repeat  these  matters  here. 


THS    FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD.  XX 

spiritual  and  temporal  peers  who  sat  in  Parliament  In  the  year 
1515,  and  another  excellent  example  that  has  been  reproduced  is 
the  roll  of  Karlaverok.  This  Karlaverok  was  a  fortress  on  the 
north  side  of  Solway  Frith,  which  it  was  necessary  for  Edward  I. 
to  reduce  on  his  invasion  of  Scotland  in  the  year  1300,  and  this 
investiture  and  all  the  details  of  the  siege  are  minutely  described 
by  a  contemporary  writer,  who  gives  the  arms  and  names  of  all 
the  nobles  there  engaged.  As  soon  as  the  castle  fell  into  Edward's 
hands  he  caused  his  banner  and  that  of  St.  Edmund  (Fig.  17),  and 
St.  Edward  (Fig.  19),  to  be  displayed  upon  its  battlements.  The 
roll  is  written  in  Norman  French,  of  which  the  following  passage 
may  be  given  as  an  example  : — 

"  La  ont  meinte  riche  garnement 
Erode  sur  cendeaus  et  samis 
Meint  beau  penon  en  lance  mis 
Meint  baniere  desploie." 

That  is  to  say,  there  were — in  modern  English  wording — many  rich 
devices  embroidered  on  silk  and  satin,  many  a  beautiful  pennon 
fixed  on  lance,  many  a  banner  displayed.  The  writer  says: — 
"  First,  I  will  tell  you  of  the  names  and  arms,  especially  of  the 
banners,  if  you  will  listen  how."  Of  these  numerous  banners  we 
give  some  few  examples :  Fig.  i  belongs  to  him  "  who  with  a  light 
heart,  doing  good  to  all,  bore  a  yellow  banner  and  pennon  with  a 
black  saltire  engrailed,  and  is  called  John  Botetourte."  Fig.  2  is 
the  banner  of  Sire  Ralph  de  Monthermer ;  Fig.  3  the  devices  of 
Touches,  "  a  knight  of  good-fame  " ;  while  Fig.  4,  "  the  blue  with 
crescents  of  brilliant  gold,"  was  the  flag  of  William  de  Ridre. 
"  Sire  John  de  Holderton,  who  at  all  times  appears  well  and 
promptly  in  arms,"  bore  No.  6,  the  fretted  silver  on  the  scarlet 
field ;  while  Fig.  5  is  the  cognisance  of  "  Hugh  Bardolph,  a  man  of 
good  appearance,  rich,  valiant,  and  courteous."  Fig  7  is  the  well- 
known  lion  of  the  Percys,  and  is  here  the  banner  of  Henri  de 
Percy  ;  we  meet  with  it  again  in  Fig.  14.  Fig.  8  is  "  the  banner  of 
good  Hugh  de  Courtenay,"  while  Fig.  9  is  that  of  the  valiant 
Aymer  de  Valence.  Fig  10  bears  the  barbels  of  John  de  Bar, 
while  the  last  example  we  need  give  (Fig.  1 1)  is  the  banner  of  Sire 
William  de  Grandison.  Of  whom  gallant,  courteous  Englishmen  as 
they  were,  we  can  now  but  say  that  "  they  are  dust,  their  swords 
are  rust,"  and  deny  them  not  the  pious  hope  "  their  souls  are  with 
the  saints,  we  trust." 

The  well-known  flag  (Fig.  44),  that  everyone  recognises  as  the 
Royal  Standard,  is  nevertheless  misnamed,  as  it  should  undoubtedly 
be  called  the  Royal  Banner,  since  it  bears  the  arms  of  the 
Sovereign  in  precisely  the  same  way  that  any  of  our  preceding 


12  THE    FLAGS   OP   THE    WOULD. 

examples  bear  the  arms  of  the  knights  with  whom  they  were 
associated.  A  standard,  as  we  shall  see  presently,  is  an  entirely 
different  kind  of  flag ;  nevertheless,  the  term  Royal  Standard  is  so 
firmly  established  that  it  is  hopeless  now  to  think  of  altering  it, 
and  as  it  would  be  but  pedantry  to  ignore  it,  and  substitute  in  its 
place,  whenever  we  have  occasion  to  refer  to  it,  its  proper  title — 
the  Royal  Banner — we  must,  having  once  made  our  protest,  be 
content  to  let  the  matter  stand.  Figs.  22,  43,  44,  194,  226,  and  245 
are  all  royal  or  imperial  banners,  but  popular  usage  insists  that  we 
shall  call  them  royal  or  imperial  "standards,"  so,  henceforth, 
rightly  or  wrongly,  through  our  pages  standards  they  must  be. 

The  banners  of  the  Knights  of  the  Garter,  richly  emblazoned 
with  their  armorial  bearings,  are  suspended  over  their  stalls  in  St. 
George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  while  those  of  the  Knights  of  the  Bath 
are  similarly  displayed  in  the  Chapel  of  Henry  VII.  in  Westminster 
Abbey. 

The  whole  of  the  great  mainsail  of  a  mediaeval  ship  was  often 
emblazoned  with  arms,  and  formed  one  large  banner.  This  usage 
may  be  very  well  seen  in  the  illuminations,  seals,  etc.,  of  that  period. 
As  early  as  the  year  1247  we  n°d  Otho,  Count  of  Gueldres,  repre- 
sented as  bearing  on  his  seal  a  square  banner  charged  with  his 
arms,  a  lion  rampant ;  and  in  a  window  in  the  Cathedral  of  Our 
Lady,  at  Chartres,  is  a  figure  of  Simon  de  Montfort,  Earl  of 
Leicester  from  1236  to  1265.  He  is  depicted  as  bearing  in  his 
right  hand  a  banner  of  red  and  white,  as  shown  in  Fig.  18. 

References  in  the  old  writers  to  the  banner  are  very  numerous. 
Thus  in  the  "  Story  of  Thebes  "  we  read  of  "the  fell  beastes,"  that 
were  "  wrought  and  bete  upon  their  bannres  displaied  brode " 
when  men  went  forth  to  war.  Lydgate,  in  the  "  Battle  of 
Agincourt,"  writes : — 

"By  myn  baner  sleyn  will  y  be 
Or  y  will  turne  my  backe  or  me  yelde." 

The  same  writer  declares  that  at  the  siege  of  Harfleur  by 
Henry  V.,  in  September,  1415,  the  king — 

"Mustred  his  meyne  faire  before  the  town, 
And  many  other  lordes,  I  dar  will  say, 
With  baners  bryghte  and  many  penoun." 

The  trumpeters  of  the  Life  Guards  and  Horse  Guards  have  the 
Royal  Banner  attached  to  their  instruments,  a  survival  that  recalls 
the  lines  of  Chaucer : — 

"  On  every  trump  hanging  a  brode  bannere 
Of  fine  tartarium,  full  richly  bete." 


THB   FLAGS   OF   THE    WORLD.  1$ 

An  interesting  reference  is  found  in  a  letter  of  Queen  Katharine 
of  Arragon  to  Thomas  Wolsey,  dated  Richmond,  August  isth, 
1513,  while  King  Henry  VIII.  was  in  France.  Speaking  of  war 
with  the  Scots,  her  Majesty  says :  "  My  hert  is  veray  good  to 
it,  and  I  am  horrible  besy  with  making  standards,  banners,  and 
bagies."  * 

While  the  men  are  buckling  on  their  armour  for  the  coming 
strife,  wives,  sisters,  sweethearts,  daughters,  with  proud  hearts, 
give  their  aid,  and  with  busy  fingers — despite  the  tear  that  will 
sometimes  blur  the  vision  of  the  gay  embroidery — swiftly  and 
deftly  labour  with  loving  care  on  the  devices  that  will  nerve  the 
warriors  to  living  steel  in  the  shock  of  battle.  The  Queen  of 
England,  so  zealously  busy  in  her  task  of  love,  is  but  a  type  and 
exemplar  of  thousands  of  her  sex  before  and  since.  The  raven 
standard  of  the  Danish  invaders  of  Northumbria  was  worked  by 
the  daughters  of  Regnar  Lodbrok,  and  in  the  great  rebellion  in  the 
West  of  England  many  a  gentlewoman  suffered  sorely  in  the  foul 
and  Bloody  Assize  for  her  zealous  share  in  providing  the  insurgents 
with  the  standards  around  which  they  rallied.  The  Covenanters  of 
Scotland,  the  soldiers  of  Garibaldi  freeing  Italy  from  the  Bourbons, 
the  levies  of  Kossuth  in  Hungary,  the  Poles  in  the  deadly  grip  of 
Russia,  the  armies  of  the  Confederate  States  in  America,  the 
Volunteers  who  would  fain  free  Greece  from  the  yoke  of  the 
Turk.f  all  fought  to  the  death  beneath  the  banners  that  fair 
sympathisers  with  them,  and  with  their  cause,  placed  in  their 
hands.  When  two  great  nations,  such  as  France  aud  Germany, 
fall  to  blows,  the  whole  armament,  weapons,  flags,  and  whatever 
else  may  be  necessary,  is  supplied  from  the  government  stores 
according  to  regulation  pattern,  but  in  the  case  of  insurgents 
against  authority  struggling — rightly  or  wrongly — to  be  free,  the 
weapons  may  be  scythe  blades  or  whatever  else  comes  first  to  hand, 
while  the  standards  borne  to  the  field  will  bear  the  most  extra- 
ordinary devices  upon  them,  devices  that  appeal  powerfully  at  the 
time  to  those  fighting  beneath  their  folds,  but  which  give  a  shudder 
to  the  purist  in  heraldic  blazonry,  as  for  instance,  to  quote  but  one 
example,  the  rattle-snake  flag  with  its  motto  "Beware  how  you 
tread  on  me,"  adopted  by  the  North  American  colonists  in  their 
struggle  against  the  troops  of  George  III. 

When  a  knight  had  performed  on  the  field  of  battle  some  espe- 
cially valiant  or  meritorious  act,  it  was  open  to  the  Sovereign  to 


*  <.*.,  badges. 

t  "  Lord  Gordon  has  arrived  at  Nauplia.  He  has  brought  the  Greeks  a  number  of 
fnsigns,  embroidered  by  Scotch  ladies,  and  sent  by  th«n>.'  —  Salisbury  c,«d  Winchote' 
Jontnal,  December  *7th,  1824. 


14  THE    FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD. 

mark  his  sense  of  it  by  making  him  a  knight-banneret.  Thus,  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  John  de  Copeland  was  made  a  banneret 
for  his  service  in  taking  prisoner  David  Bruce,  the  King  of  Scot- 
land, at  the  battle  of  Durham;  Colonel  John  Smith,  having  rescued 
the  royal  banner  from  the  Parliamentarians  at  Edgehill,  was  in  like 
manner  made  a  knight-banneret  by  Charles  I.  The  title  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  in  existence  before  the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  and 
after  this  bestowal  by  Charles  I.  we  hear  no  more  of  it  till  1743, 
when  the  title  was  conferred  upon  several  English  officers  by  the 
king,  George  II.,  upon  the  field  of  Dettingen.  It  was  an  essential 
condition  that  the  rank  should  be  bestowed  by  the  Sovereign  on 
the  actual  field  of  battle  and  beneath  the  royal  banner.  General 
Sir  William  Erskine  was  given  this  rank  by  George  III.  on  his 
return  from  the  Continent  in  1764,  after  the  battle  of  Emsdorff ; 
but  as  the  investiture  took  place  beneath  the  standard  of  the  isth 
Light  Dragoons  and  in  Hyde  Park,  it  was  deemed  hopelessly 
irregular,  and,  the  royal  will  and  action  notwithstanding,  his  rank 
was  not  generally  recognised. 

The  ceremony  of  investiture  was  in  the  earlier  days  a  very 
simple  one.  The  flag  of  the  ordinary  knight  was  of  the  form  known 
as  the  pennon — a  small,  swallow-tailed  flag  like  that  borne  by  our 
lancer  regiments,  of  which  Fig.  30  is  an  illustration.  On  being 
summoned  to  the  royal  presence,  the  king  took  from  him  his  lance, 
and  either  cut  or  tore  away  the  points  of  his  flag,  until  he  had 
reduced  it  roughly  to  banner  form,  and  then  returned  it  to  him 
with  such  words  of  commendation  as  the  occasion  called  for. 
What  the  ceremony  employed  at  so  late  a  period  as  Dettingen  was 
we  have  not  been  able  to  trace.  As  the  officers  there  honoured 
were  lanceless  and  pennonless,  it  is  evident  that  the  formula  which 
served  in  the  Middle  Ages  was  quite  inapplicable,  but  it  is  equally 
evident  that  in  the  thronging  duties  and  responsibilities  of  the  field 
of  battle  the  ceremony  must  always  have  been  a  very  short  and 
simple  one. 

The  term  Standard  is  appropriately  applied  to  any  flag  of  noble 
size  that  answers  in  the  main  to  the  following  conditions — that  it 
should  always  have  the  Cross  of  St.  George  placed  next  to  the 
staff  that  the  rest  of  the  flag  should  be  divided  horizontally  into 
two  or  more  stripes  of  colours,  these  being  the  prevailing  colours 
in  the  arms  of  the  bearers  or  their  livery  colours,  the  edge  of  the 
standard  richly  fringed  or  bordered,  the  motto  and  badges  of 
the  owner  introduced,  the  length  considerably  in  excess  of  the 
breadth,  the  ends  split  and  rounded  off.  We  find  such  standards 
in  use  chiefly  during  the  fifteenth  century,  though  some  charac- 
teristic examples  of  both  earlier  and  later  dates  may  be  encoun- 
tered. Figs.  14  and  15  are  very  good  typical  illustrations.  The 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WOBLD.  15 

first  of  these  (Fig.  14)  is  the  Percy  standard.  The  blue  lion,  the 
crescent,  and  the  fetterlock  there  seen  are  all  badges  of  the  family, 
while  the  silver  key  betokens  matrimonial  alliance  with  the 
Poynings,*  the  bugle-horn  with  the  Bryans,f  and  the  falchion  with 
the  family  of  Fitzpayne.  The  ancient  badge  ot  the  Percys  was 
the  white  lion  statant.  Our  readers  will  doubtless  be  familiar 
with  the  lines— 

"Who,  in  field  or  foray  slack, 
Saw  the  blanch  lion  e'er  give  back?" 

but  Henry  Percy,  the  fifth  earl,  1489  to  1577,  turned  it  into  a  blue 
one.  The  silver  crescent  is  the  only  badge  of  the  family  that  has 
remained  in  active  and  continuous  use,  and  we  find  frequent  refer- 
ences to  it  in  the  old  ballads — so  full  of  interesting  heraldic 
allusions — as,  for  instance,  in  "  The  Rising  of  the  N  orth  " — 

"Erie  Percy  there  his  ancyent  spred, 
The  halfe-moon  shining  all  soe  faire," 

and  in  Claxton's  "  Lament " — 

"  Now  the  Percy's  crescent  is  set  in  blood." 

The  motto  is  ordinarily  a  very  important  part  of  the  standard, 
though  it  is  occasionally  missing.  Its  less  or  greater  length  or  its 
possible  repetition  may  cut  up  the  surface  of  the  flag  into  a  varying 
number  of  spaces.  The  first  space  after  the  cross  is  always  occu- 
pied by  the  most  important  badge,  and  in  a  few  cases  the  spaces 
beyond  are  empty. 

The  motto  of  the  Percys  is  of  great  historic  interest.  It  is 
referred  to  by  Shakespeare,  "  Now  Esperance  !  Percy !  and  set  on," 
and  we  find  in  Drayton  the  line,  "  As  still  the  people  cried,  A  Percy, 
Esperance!"  In  the  "  Mirror  for  Magistrates"  (1574)  we  read, 
"  Add  therefore  this  to  Esperance,  my  word,  who  causeth  blood- 
shed shall  not  'scape  the  sword."  It  was  originally  the  war-cry  of 
the  Percys,  but  it  has  undergone  several  modifications,  and  these 
of  a  rather  curious  and  interesting  nature,  since  we  see  in  the 
sequence  a  steady  advance  from  blatant  egotism  to  an  admission  of  a 
higher  power  even  than  that  of  Percy.  The  war-cry  of  the  first  Earl 
was  originally,  "  Percy !  Percy  1"  but  he  later  substituted  for  it, 
"  Esperance,  Percy."  The  second  and  third  Earls  took  merely 
•'  Esperance, "  the  fourth  took  "  Esperance,  ma  comfort,"  and, 

*  This  crowned  key  may  be  seen  as  early  as  1359  on  the  seal  of  Sir  Michael  de 
Poynings. 

t  The  bugle  horn  appears  as  the  crest  of  Sir  William  de  Bryan  on  his  brass,  1375. 


1 6  THB    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

later  on,  "  Esperance  en  Dieu  ma  comfort,"  and  the  fifth  and 
succeeding  Earls  took  the  "  Esperance  en  Dieu."  * 

Fig.  15  is  the  standard  of  Sir  Thomas  de  Swynnerton.  The 
swine  is  an  example  of  the  punning  allusion  to  the  bearer's  name 
that  is  so  often  seen  in  the  charges  of  mediaeval  heraldry. 

Figs.  14  and  15  are  typical  standards,  having  the  cross  of  St. 
George,  the  striping  of  colours,  the  oblique  lines  of  motto,  the 
elongated  tapering  form,  and  all  the  other  features  that  we  have 
already  quoted  as  belonging  to  the  ideal  standard,  though  one  or 
two  of  these  may  at  times  be  absent.  Thus,  though  exceptions  are 
rare,  a  standard  is  not  necessarily  particoloured  for  example,  and, 
as  we  have  seen,  the  motto  in  other  examples  may  be  missing. 
The  Harleian  MS.  No.  2,358  lays  down  the  rule  that  "  every 
Standard  or  guydhome  is  to  hang  in  the  Chiefe  the  Crosse  of  St. 
George,  to  be  slitte  at  the  ende,  and  'to  conteyne  the  crest  or  sup- 
porter, with  the  poesy,  worde,  and  devise  of  the  owner."  That  the 
Cross  of  St.  George,  the  national  badge,  must  always  be  present 
and  in  the  most  honourable  position  is  full  of  significance,  as  it 
means  that  whatever  else  of  rank  or  family  the  bearer  might  be,  he 
was  first  and  foremost  an  Englishman. 

Figs.  13  and  16  are  interesting  modern  examples  of  the  Stan- 
dard. They  are  from  a  series  of  sledge-flags  used  during  the 
Arctic  Expedition  of  1875-6,  the  devices  upon  them  being  those  of 
the  officers  in  charge  of  each  detachment. 

When  in  earlier  days  a  man  raised  a  regiment  for  national 
defence,  he  not  only  commanded  it,  but  its  flag  often  bore  his  arms 
or  device.  Thus  the  standard  of  the  dragoons  raised  by  Henry, 
Lord  Cardross,  in  1689  was  of  red  silk,  on  which  was  represented 
the  Colonel's  crest,  a  hand  holding  a  dagger,  and  the  motto  "  Forti- 
tudine,"  while  in  the  upper  corner  next  the  staff  was  the  thistle  of 
Scotland,  surmounted  by  the  crown. 

Our  readers  should  now  have  no  difficulty  in  sketching  out  for 
themselves  as  an  exercise  the  following  :  The  standard  of  Henry  V., 
white  and  blue,  a  white  antelope  standing  between  four  red  roses ; 
the  motto  "  Dieu  et  mon  droit,"  and  in  the  interspaces  more  red 

»  tn  *n  old  pedigree  of  the  family  is  inscribed  the  lines  :— 
"  Esperance  en  Dieu, 
Trust  in  hym,  he  is  most  true. 
En  Dieu  Esperance, 
In  hym  put  thyne  affiaunce. 
Esperance  in  the  worlde  ?    Nay, 
The  worlde  variethe  every  day. 
Esperance  in  riches?    Nay,  not  so; 
Riches  slidethe,  and  some  will  go. 
Esperance  in  ezaltacion  of  honour  f 
Nay,  it  widderethe  away,  lyke  a  flowtft, 
Esperance  en  Dieu,  in  hym  is  all, 
Which  Is  above  Fortune's  fall.1 


THfc    FLAGS   OP  THE  WORLD.  17 

roses.  The  standard  of  Richard  II.,  white  and  green,  a  white 
hart  couchant  between  four  golden  suns,  the  motto  "  Dieu  et  mon 
droit,"  in  the  next  space  two  golden  suns,  and  in  the  next,  four. 
As  further  exercises,  we  may  give  the  standard  of  Sir  John 
Awdeley,  of  gold  and  scarlet,  having  a  Moor's  head  and  three  white 
butterflies,  the  motto  "  Je  le  tiens,"  then  two  butterflies,  then  four  ; 
and  the  standard  of  Frogmorton,  of  four  stripes  of  red  and  white, 
having  an  elephant's  head  in  black,  surrounded  by  golden  cres- 
cents. While  no  one,  either  monarch  or  noble,  could  have  more 
than  one  banner,  since  this  was  composed  of  his  heraldic  arms, 
a  thing  fixed  and  unchangeable,  the  same  individual  might  have 
two  or  three  standards,  since  these  were  mainly  made  up  of 
badges  that  he  could  multiply  at  discretion,  and  a  motto  or  poesy 
that  he  might  change  every  day  if  he  chose.  Hence,  for  instance, 
the  standards  of  Henry  VII.  were  mostly  green  and  white,  since 
these  were  the  Tudor  livery  colours  ;  but  in  one  was  "  a  red  firye 
dragon,"  and  in  another  "  was  peinted  a  donne  kowe,"  while  yet 
another  had  a  silver  greyhound  between  red  roses.  Stowe  and 
other  authorities  tell  us  that  the  two  first  of  these  were  borne  at 
Bosworth  Field,  and  that  after  his  victory  there  over  Richard  III. 
these  were  borne  by  him  in  solemn  state  to  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
and  there  deposited  on  his  triumphal  entry  into  the  metropolis. 

The  difference  between  the  standard  and  the  banner  is  very 
clearly  seen  in  the  description  of  the  flags  borne  at  the  funeral 
obsequies  of  Queen  Elizabeth — "  the  great  embroidered  banner  of 
England  "  (Fig.  22),  the  banners  of  Wales,  Ireland,  Chester,  and 
Cornwall,  and  the  standards  of  the  dragon,  greyhound,  and  falcon. 
In  like  manner  Stowe  tells  us  that  when  King  Henry  VII.  took  the 
field  in  1513,  he  had  with  him  the  standard  with  the  red  dragon  and 
the  banner  of  the  arms  of  England,  and  Machyn  tells  that  at  the 
funeral  of  Edward  VI.,  "  furst  of  all  whent  a  grett  company  of 
chylderyn  in  ther  surples  and  clarkes  syngyng  and  then  ij  harolds, 
and  then  a  standard  with  a  dragon,  and  then  a  grett  nombur  of  ye 
servants  in  blake,  and  then  anoder  standard  with  a  whyt  grey- 
hound." Later  on  in  the  procession  came  "  ye  grett  baner  of 
armes  in  brodery  and  with  dyvers  odere  baners." 

Standards  varied  in  size  according  to  the  rank  of  the  person 
entitled  to  them.  A  MS.  of  the  time  of  Henry  VII.  gives  the 
following  dimensions: — For  that  of  the  king,  a  length  of  eight 
yards ;  for  a  duke,  seven  ;  for  an  earl,  six  ;  a  marquis,  six  and  a 
half ;  a  viscount,  five  and  a  half ;  a  baron,  five  ;  a  knight  banneret, 
four  and  a  half ;  and  for  a  knight,  four  yards.  In  view  of  these 
figures  one  can  easily  realise  the  derivation  of  the  word  standard — 
a  thing  that  is  meant  to  stand ;  to  be  rather  fastened  in  the  ground  as 
a  rallying  point  than  carried,  like  a  banner,  about  the  field  of  action. 


l  Tfcfc  FLAGS  of  THfe  WORLD. 

At  the  funeral  of  Nelson  we  find  his  banner  of  arms  and 
standard  borne  in  the  procession,  while  around  his  coffin  are  the 
bannerolls,  square  banner-like  flags  bearing  the  various  arms  of  his 
family  lineage.  We  see  these  latter  again  in  an  old  print  of  the 
funeral  procession  of  General  Monk,  in  1670,  and  in  a  still  older 
print  of  the  burial  of  Sir  Philip  Sydney,  four  of  his  near  kindred 
carrying  by  the  coffin  these  indications  of  his  descent.  At  the 
funeral  of  Queen  Elizabeth  we  find  six  bannerolls  of  alliances  on 
the  paternal  side  and  six  on  the  maternal.  The  standard  of  Nelson 
bears  his  motto,  "  Palmam  qui  m&ruit  ferat"  but  instead  of  the  Cross 
of  St.  George  it  has  the  union  of  the  crosses  of  St.  George,  St. 
Andrew,  and  St.  Patrick,  since  in  1806,  the  year  of  his  funeral,  the 
England  of  mediaeval  days  had  expanded  into  the  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  In  the  imposing  funeral  procession  of 
the  great  Duke  of  Wellington  we  find  again  amongst  the  flags  not 
only  the  national  flag,  regimental  colours,  and  other  insignia,  but 
the  ten  bannerolls  of  the  Duke's  pedigree  and  descent,  and  his 
personal  banner  and  standard. 

Richard,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  in  the  year  1458,  ordered  that  at 
his  interment  "  there  be  banners,  standards,  and  other  accoutre- 
ments, according  as  was  usual  for  a  person  of  his  degree  "  and 
what  was  then  held  fitting,  remains,  in  the  case  of  State  funerals, 
equally  so  at  the  present  day. 

The  Pennon  is  a  small,  narrow  flag,  forked  or  swallow-tailed  at 
its  extremity.  This  was  carried  on  the  lance.  Our  readers  will 
recall  the  knight  in  "  Marmion,"  who 

"On  high  his  forky  pennon  bore, 
Like  swallow's  tail  in  shape  and  hue." 

We  read  in  the  Roll  of  Karlaverok,  as  early  as  the  year  1300,  of 

"Many  a  beautiful  pennon  fixed  to  a  lance, 
And  many  a  banner  displayed  ;  " 

and  of  the  knight  in  Chaucer's  "  Canterbury  Tales,"  we  hear  that 

"By  hys  bannere  borne  is  hys  pennon 
Of  golde  full  riche." 

The  pennon  bore  the  arms  of  the  knight,  and  they  were  in  the 
earlier  days  of  chivalry  so  emblazoned  upon  it  as  to  appear  in  their 
proper  position  not  when  the  lance  was  held  erect  but  when  held 
horizontally  for  the  charge.  The  earliest  brass  now  extant,  that  of 
Sir  John  Daubernoun,  at  Stoke  d'Abernon  Church,  in  Surrey, 
represents  the  knight  as  bearing  a  lance  with  pennon.  Its  date  is 
1277,  and  the  device  is  a  golden  chevron  on  a  field  of  azure.  In 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLfi.  i§ 

this  example  the  pennon,  instead  of  being  forked,  comes  to  a  single 
point. 

The  pennon  was  the  ensign  of  those  knights  who  were  not 
bannerets,  and  the  bearers  of  it  were  therefore  sometimes  called 
pennonciers ;  the  term  is  derived  from  the  Latin  word  for  a  feather, 
penna,  from  the  narrow,  elongated  form.  The  pennons  of  our 
lancer  regiments  (Fig.  30)  give  one  a  good  idea  of  the  form,  size, 
and  general  effect  of  the  ancient  knightly  pennon,  though  they  do 
not  bear  distinctive  charges  upon  them,  and  thus  fail  in  one  notable 
essential  to  recall  to  our  minds  the  brilliant  blazonry  and  variety  of 
device  that  must  have  been  so  marked  and  effective  a  feature  when 
the  knights  of  old  took  the  field.  In  a  drawing  of  the  year  1813,  of 
the  Royal  Horse  Artillery,  we  find  the  men  armed  with  lances,  and 
these  with  pennons  of  blue  and  white,  as  we  see  in  Fig.  31.* 

Of  the  thirty-seven  pennons  borne  on  lances  by  various  knights 
represented  in  the  Bayeux  tapestry,  twenty-eight  have  triple  points, 
while  others  have  two,  four,  or  five.  The  devices  upon  these 
pennons  are  very  various  and  distinctive,  though  the  date  is  before 
the  period  of  the  definite  establishment  of  heraldry.  Examples 
of  these  may  be  seen  in  Figs.  39,  40,  41,  42. 

The  pennoncelle,  or  pencel,  is  a  diminutive  of  the  pennon, 
small  as  that  itself  is.  Such  flags  were  often  supplied  in  large 
quantities  at  any  special  time  of  rejoicing  or  of  mourning.  At  the 
burial  in  the  year  1554  of  "  the  nobull  Duke  of  Norffok,"  we  note 
amongst  other  items  "  a  dosen  of  banerolles  of  ys  progene,"  a 
standard,  a  "  baner  of  damaske,  and  xij  dosen  penselles."  At  the 
burial  of  Sir  William  Goring  we  find  "  ther  was  viij  dosen  of 
penselles,"  while  at  the  Lord  Mayor's  procession  in  1555  we  read 
that  there  were  "  ij  goodly  pennes  [State  barges]  deckt  with  flages 
and  stremers  and  a  m  penselles."  This  "  m,"  or  thousand,  we  can 
perhaps  scarcely  take  literally,  though  in  another  instance  we  find 
"  the  cordes  were  hanged  with  innumerable  pencelles."f 

The  statement  of  the  cost  of  the  funeral  of  Oliver  Cromwell  is 
interesting,  as  we  see  therein  the  divers  kinds  of  flags  that  graced 
the  ceremony.  The  total  cost  of  the  affair  was  ovar  £28,000,  and 
the  unhappy  undertaker,  a  Mr.  Rolt,  was  paid  very  little,  if  any, 
of  his  bill.  The  items  include  "  six  gret  banners  wrought  on  rich 
taffaty  in  oil,  and  gilt  with  fine  gold,"  at  £6  each.  Five  large 
standards,  similarly  wrought,  at  a  cost  of  £10  each  ;  six  dozen 

*  The  modern  flag,  known  as  the  burgee,  largely  used  in  flag  signalling,  is  like  a 
shortened  pennon.  It  is  sometimes  also  called  a  cornet. 

t  "  Now  the  often  changing  fortune  beganne  also  to  channge  the  law  of  the  battels.  For 
at  the  first,  though  it  were  terrible,  yet  Terror  was  deckt  and  broachie  with  rich  furniture, 
guilt  swords,  shining  armours,  pleasant  pensils,  that  the  eye  with  delight  had  scarce  time 
to  be  afraiHf ;  but  now  all  defiled  with  dust,  blood,  broken  armour,  mangled  bodies,  tooke 
away  the  maske,  and  set  forth  Horror  In  his  own  horrible  manner." — SIR  PHiLir  SYDNEY. 


2O  THE    FLAGS   OP   THE    WORLD. 

pennons,  a  yard  long,  at  a  sovereign  each  ;  forty  trumpet  banners, 
at  forty  shillings  apiece  ;  thirty  dozen  of  pennoncelles,  a  foot  long, 
at  twenty  shillings  a  dozen  ;  and  twenty  dozen  ditto  at  twelve 
shillings  the  dozen.  Poor  Rolt ! 

In  "the  accompte  and  reckonyng"  for  the  Lord  Mayor's  Show 
of  1617  we  find  "  payde  to  Jacob  Challoner,  painter,  for  a  greate 
square  banner,  the  Prince's  Armes,  the  somme  of  seven  pounds." 
We  also  find,  "  More  to  him  for  the  new  payntyng  and  guyldyng 
of  ten  trumpet  banners,  for  payntyng  and  guyldyng  of  two  long 
pennons  of  the  Lord  Major's  armes  on  callicoe,"  and  many  other 
items  that  we  need  not  set  down,  the  total  cost  of  the  flag  depart- 
ment being  £67  155.  iod.t  while  for  the  Lord  Mayor's  Show 
of  the  year  1685  we  find  that  the  charge  for  this  item  was  the 
handsome  sum  of  £140. 

The  Pennant,  or  pendant,  is  a  long  narrow  flag  with  pointed 
end,  and  derives  its  name  from  the  Latin  word  signifying  to  hang. 
Examples  of  it  may  be  seen  in  Figs.  20,  21,  23,  24,  36,  38,  100,  101, 
102,  and  103,  and  some  of  the  flags  employed  in  ship -signalling  are 
also  of  pennant  form.  It  was  in  Tudor  times  called  the  streamer. 
Though  such  a  flag  may  at  times  be  found  pressed  into  the  service 
of  city  pageantry,  it  is  more  especially  adapted  for  use  at  sea, 
since  the  lofty  mast,  the  open  space  far  removed  from  telegraph- 
wires,  chimney-pots,  and  such-like  hindrances  to  its  free  course, 
and  the  crisp  sea-breeze  to  boldly  extend  it  to  its  full  length,  are 
all  essential  to  its  due  display.  When  we  once  begin  to  extend  in 
length,  it  is  evident  that  almost  anything  is  possible  :  the  pendant 
of  a  modern  man-of-war  is  some  twenty  yards  long,  while  its 
breadth  is  barely  six  inches,  and  it  is  evident  that  such  a  flag  as 
that  would  scarcely  get  a  fair  chance  in  the  general  "  survival  of 
the  fittest"  in  Cheapside.  It  is  charged  at  the  head  with  the 
Cross  of  St.  George.  Figs.  26,  27,  74  are  Tudor  examples  of  such 
pendants,  while  Fig.  140  is  a  portion  at  least  of  the  pendant  flown 
by  colonial  vessels  on  war  service,  while  under  the  same  necessarily 
abbreviated  conditions  may  be  seen  in  Fig.  151  the  pendant  of 
the  United  States  Navy,  in  157  that  of  Chili,  and  in  173  that 
of  Brazil. 

In  mediaeval  days  many  devices  were  introduced,  the  streamer 
being  made  of  sufficient  width  to  allow  of  their  display.  Thus 
Dugdale  gives  an  account  of  the  fitting  up  of  the  ship  in  which 
Beauchamp,  fifth  Earl  of  Warwick,  during  the  reign  of  Henry  VI., 
went  over  to  France.  The  original  bill  between  this  nobleman 
and  William  Seburgh,  "  citizen  and  payntour  of  London,"  is  still 
extant,  and  we  see  from  it  that  amongst  other  things  provided 
was  "the  grete  stremour  for  the  shippe  xl  yardes  in  length  and 
viij  yardes  in  brede."  These  noble  dimensions  gave  ample  room  for 


THE    FLAGS    OP   THE   WORLD.  21 

display  of  the  badge  of  the  Warwicks,*  so  we  find  it  at  the  head 
adorned  with  "  a  grete  here  holding  a  ragged  staffe,"  and  the  rest 
of  its  length  "  powdrid  full  of  raggid  staves," 

"  A  stately  ship, 

With  all  her  bravery  on,  and  tackle  trim, 
Sails  filled,  and  streamers  waving." 

Machyn  tells  us  in  his  diary  for  August  3rd,  1553,  how  "The  Queen 
came  riding  to  London,  and  so  on  to  the  Tower,  makyng  her  entry 
at  Aldgate,  and  a  grett  nombur  of  stremars  hanging  about  the  sayd 
gate,  and  all  the  strett  unto  Leydenhalle  and  unto  the  Tower  were 
layd  with  graffel,  and  all  the  crafts  of  London  stood  with  their 
banars  and  stremars  hangyd  over  their  beds."  In  the  picture  by 
Volpe  in  the  collection  at  Hampton  Court  of  the  Embarkation  of 
Henry  VIII.  from  Dover  in  the  year  1520,  to  meet  Francis  I.  at 
the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold,  we  find,  very  naturally,  a  great 
variety  and  display  of  flags  of  all  kinds.  Figs.  20,  21,  23  are 
streamers  therein  depicted,  the  portcullis,  Tudor  rose,  and  fleur- 
de-lys  being  devices  of  the  English  king,  while  the  particular  ground 
upon  which  they  are  displayed  is  in  each  case  made  up  of  green 
and  white,  the  Tudor  livery  colours.  We  may  see  these  again  in 
Fig.  71,  where  the  national  flag  of  the  Cross  of  St.  George  has  its 
white  field  barred  with  the  Tudor  green.  In  the  year  1554  even 
the  naval  uniform  of  England  was  white  and  green,  both  for  officers 
and  mariners,  and  the  City  trained  bands  had  white  coats  welted 
with  green.  Queen  Elizabeth,  though  of  the  Tudor  race,  took 
scarlet  and  black  as  her  livery  colours ;  the  House  of  Plantaganet 
white  and  red  ;  of  York,  murrey  and  blue  ;  of  Lancaster,  white  and 
blue  ;  of  Stuart,  red  and  yellow.  The  great  nobles  each  also  had  their 
special  liveries ;  thus  in  a  grand  review  of  troops  on  Blackheath, 
on  May  i6th,  1552,  we  find  that  "  the  Yerle  of  Pembroke  and  ys 
men  of  armes"  had  "cotes  blake  bordered  with  whyt,"  while  the 
retainers  of  the  Lord  Chamberlain  were  in  red  and  white,  those  of 
the  Earl  of  Huntingdon  in  blue,  and  so  forth. 

In  the  description  of  one  of  the  City  pageants  in  honour  of 
Henry  VII.  we  find  among  the  "  baggs  "  (i.e.,  badges),  "  a  rede 
rose  and  a  wyght  in  his  mydell,  golde  floures  de  luces,  and  port- 
cullis also  in  golde,"  the  "  wallys  "  of  the  Pavilion  whereon  these 
were  displayed  being  "  chekkyrs  of  whyte  and  grene." 

The  only  other  flag  form  to  which  we  need  make  any  very 
definite  reference  is  the  Guidon.  The  word  is  derived  from  the 


*  "  A  streamer  shall  stand  in  the  toppe  of  a  shippe,  or  In  the  forecastle,  and  therein  be 
putt  no  annes,  but  a  man's  conceit  or  device,  and  may  be  of  the  lengths  of  twenty,  forty,  or 
sixty  yards." — Harleian  MS.,  No.  2,358,  dealing  witb  "  the  Syze  of  Banners,  Standardes, 
Pennons,  Guydhomes,  Pencels,  and  Streamers," 


22  THE   FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

French  guide -homme,  but  in  the  lax  spelling  of  mediaeval  days  it 
undergoes  many  perversions,  such  as  guydhome,  guydon,  gytton, 
geton,  and  such-like  more  or  less  barbarous  renderings.  Guidon 
is  the  regulation  name  now  applied  to  the  small  standards  borne 
by  the  squadrons  of  some  of  our  cavalry  regiments.  The  Queen's 
guidon  is  borne  by  the  first  squadron ;  this  is  always  of  crimson 
silk ;  tho  others  are  the  colour  of  the  regimental  facings.  The 
modern  cavalry  guidon  :s  square  in  form,  and  richly  embroidered, 
fringed,  and  tasselled.  A  mediaeval  writer  on  the  subject  lays 
down  the  la.v  rhat  ••  a  guydhome  must  be  two  and  a  half  yardes 
or  three  yardes  loage,  and  therein  shall  be  no  armes  putt,  but 
only  the  man's  crest,  cognizance,  and  device,  and  from  that, 
from  his  standard  or  streamer  a  man  may  flee ;  but  not  from 
his  banner  or  pennon  bearinge  his  armes."  The  guidon  is  largely 
employed  at  State  or  ceremonious  funeral  processions ;  we  see  it 
borne,  for  instance,  in  the  illustrations  of  the  funeral  of  Monk  in 
1670,  of  Nelson  in  1806,  of  Wellington  in  1852.  In  all  these  cases 
it  is  rounded  hi  form,  as  in  Fig.  28.  Like  the  standard,  the  guidon 
bears  motto  and  device,  but  it  is  smaller,  and  has  not  the  elongated 
form,  nor  does  it  bear  the  Cross  of  St.  George. 

In  divers  countries  and  periods  very  diverse  forms  may  be 
encountered,  and  to  these  various  names  have  been  assigned,  but 
it  is  needless  to  pursue  their  investigation  at  any  length,  as  in  some 
cases  the  forms  are  quite  obsolete ;  in  other  cases,  while  its  form  is 
known  to  us  its  name  is  lost,  while  in  yet  other  instances  we  have 
various  old  names  of  flags  mentioned  by  the  chroniclers  and  poets 
to  which  we  are  unable  now  to  assign  any  very  definite  notion  of  their 
form.  In  some  cases,  again,  the  form  we  encounter  may  be  of  some 
eccentric  individuality  that  no  man  ever  saw  before,  or  ever  wants 
to  see  again,  or,  as  in  Fig.  33,  so  slightly  divergent  from  ordinary 
type  as  to  scarcely  need  a  distinctive  name.  One  of  the  flags 
represented  in  the  Bayeux  tapestry  is  semi-circular.  Fig.  32  defies 
classification,  unless  we  regard  it  as  a  pennon  that,  by  snipping, 
has  travelled  three-quarters  of  the  way  towards  being  a  banner. 
Fig.  35,  sketched  from  a  MS.  of  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  in  the  British  Museum,  is  of  somewhat  curious  and 
abnormal  form.  It  is  of  religious  type,  and  bears  the  Agnus  Dei. 
The  original  is  in  a  letter  of  Philippe  de  Mezieres,  pleading 
for  peace  and  friendship  between  Charles  VI.  of  France  and 
Richard  II.  of  England. 

Flags  are  nowadays  ordinarily  made  of  bunting,  a  woollen 
fabric  which,  from  the  nature  of  its  texture  and  its  great  toughness 
and  durability,  is  particularly  fitted  to  stand  wear  and  tear.  It 
comes  from  the  Yorkshire  mills  in  pieces  of  forty  yards  in  length, 
while  the  width  varies  from  four  to  thirty-six  inches.  Flags  are 


THB   FLAGS   OF  THE  WORLD.  23 

only  printed  when  of  small  size,  and  when  a  sufficient  number  will 
be  required  to  justify  the  expense  of  cutting  the  blocks.  Silk  is 
also  used,  but  only  for  special  purposes. 

Flag-devising  is  really  a  branch  of  heraldry,  and  should  be  in  ac- 
cordance with  its  laws,  both  in  the  forms  and  the  colours  introduced. 
Yellow  in  blazonry  is  the  equivalent  of  gold,  and  white  of  silver, 
and  it  is  one  of  the  requirements  of  heraldry  that  colour  should  not 
be  placed  upon  colour,  nor  metal  on  metal.  Hence  the  red  and  blue 
in  the  French  tricolour  (Fig.  191)  are  separated  by  white  ;  the  black 
and  red  of  Belgium  (Fig.  236)  by  yellow.  Such  unfortunate  com- 
binations as  the  yellow,  blue,  red,  of  Venezuela  (Fig.  170) ;  the 
yellow,  red,  green  of  Bolivia  (Fig.  171) ;  the  red  and  blue  of  Hayti 
(Fig.  178) ;  the  white  and  yellow  of  Guatemala  (Fig.  162),  are  viola- 
tionsof  the  rule  in  countries  far  removed  from  the  influence  of  heraldic 
law.  This  latter  instance  is  a  peculiarly  interesting  one  ;  it  is  the 
flag  of  Guatemala  in  1851,  while  in  1858  this  was  changed  to  that 
represented  in  Fig.  163.  In  the  first  case  the  red  and  the  blue  are  in 
contact,  and  the  white  and  the  yellow ;  while  in  the  second  the 
same  colours  are  introduced,  but  with  due  regard  to  heraldic  law, 
and  certainly  with  far  more  pleasing  effect. 

One  sees  the  same  obedience  to  this  rule  in  the  special  flags 
used  for  signalling,  where  great  clearness  of  definition  at  consider- 
able distances  is  an  essential.  Such  combinations  as  blue  and 
black,  red  and  blue,  yellow  and  white,  carry  their  own  condem- 
nation with  them,  as  anyone  may  test  by  actual  experiment ; 
stripes  of  red  and  blue,  for  instance,  at  a  little  distance  blending 
into  purple,  while  white  and  yellow  are  too  much  alike  in  strength, 
and  when  the  yellow  has  become  a  little  faded  and  the  white  a  little 
dingy  they  appear  almost  identical.  We  have  this  latter  combina- 
tion in  Fig.  198,  the  flag  of  the  now  vanished  Papal  States.  It  is 
a  very  uncommon  juxtaposition,  and  only  occurs  in  this  case  from 
a  special  religious  symbolism  into  which  we  need  not  here  enter. 
The  alternate  red  and  green  stripes  in  Fig.  63  are  another  viola- 
tion of  the  rule,  and  have  a  very  confusing  effect.* 

The  colours  of  by  far  the  greatest  frequency  of  occurrence  are 
red,  white,  and  blue ;  yellow  also  is  not  uncommon ;  orange  is  only 
found  once,  in  Fig.  249,  where  it  has  a  special  significance,  since 
this  is  the  flag  of  the  Orange  Free  State.  Green  occurs  sparingly. 
Italy  (Fig.  197)  is  perhaps  the  best  known  example.  We  also  find 
it  in  the  Brazilian  flag  (Fig.  169),  the  Mexican  (Fig.  172),  in  the 
Hungarian  tricolor  (Fig.  214),  and  in  Figs.  199,  201,  209,  the  flags 

•  While  thus  severe  to  our  judgment  on  misguided  foreigners  It  is  only  just  to  point  out 
that  England  itself  is  responsible  for  a  combination  as  horrible  as  any  in  the  green,  red, 
white,  of  the  special  flag  that  she  bestowed  on  Heligoland,  while  it  was  yet  a  British 
poisession.  It  may  be  seen  in  Fig.  §;. 


24  THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

of  smaller  German  States,  but  it  is  more  especially  associated  with 
Mohammedan  States,  as  in  Figs.  58,  63,  64,  235.  Black  is  found  but 
seldom,  but  as  heraldic  requirements  necessitate  that  it  should  be 
combined  either  with  white  or  yellow,  it  is,  when  seen,  exceptionally 
brilliant  and  effective.  We  see  it,  for  example,  in  the  Royal 
Standard  of  Spain,  (Fig.  194),  in  Figs.  207  and  208,  flags  of  the 
German  Empire,  in  Fig.  226,  the  Imperial  Standard  of  Russia, 
and  in  Fig.  236,  the  brilliant  tricolor  of  the  Belgians.* 

In  orthodox  flags  anything  of  the  nature  of  an  inscription  is 
very  seldom  seen.  We  find  a  reference  to  order  and  progress  on 
the  Brazilian  flag  (Fig.  169),  while  the  Turkish  Imperial  Standard 
(Fig.  238)  bears  on  its  scarlet  folds  the  monogram  of  the  Sultan ; 
but  these  exceptions  are  rare.f  We  have  seen  that,  on  the  con- 
trary, on  the  flags  of  insurgents  and  malcontents  the  inscription 
often  counts  for  much.  On  the  alteration  of  the  style  in  the  year 
1752  this  necessary  change  was  made  the  subject  of  much  ignorant 
reproach  of  the  government  of  the  day,  and  was  used  as  a  weapon 
of  party  warfare.  An  amusing  instance  of  this  feeling  occurs  in 
the  first  plate  of  Hogarth's  election  series,  where  a  malcontent,  or 
perhaps  only  a  man  anxious  to  earn  a  shilling,  carries  a  big  flag 
inscribed,  "  Give  us  back  our  eleven  days."  The  flags  of  the 
Covenanters  often  bore  mottoes  or  texts.  Fig.  34  is  a  curious 
example  :  the  flag  hoisted  by  the  crew  of  H.M.S.  Niger  when  they 
opposed  the  mutineers  in  1797  at  Sheerness.  It  is  preserved  in  the 
Royal  United  Service  Museum.  It  is,  as  we  have  seen,  ordinarily 
the  insubordinate  and  rebellious  who  break  out  into  inscriptions 
of  more  or  less  piety  or  pungency,  but  we  may  conclude  that  the 
loyal  sailors  fighting  under  the  royal  flag  adopted  this  device  in 
addition  as  one  means  the  more  of  fighting  the  rebels  with  their 
own  weapons. 

During  the  Civil  War  between  the  Royalists  and  Parliamen- 
tarians, we  find  a  great  use  made  of  flags  inscribed  with  mottoes. 
Thus,  on  one  we  see  five  hands  stretching  at  a  crown  defended  by  an 
armed  hand  issuing  from  a  cloud,  and  the  motto,  "  Reddite  Cassari." 
In  another  we  see  an  angel  with  a  flaming  sword  treading  a  dragon 
underfoot,  and  the  motto,  "  Quis  ut  Deus,"  while  yet  another  is 
inscribed,  "  Courage  pour  la  Cause."  On  a  fourth  we  find  an  ermine, 
and  the  motto, "  Malo  moriquam  foedari " — "  It  is  better  to  die  than 

*  The  famous  banner  of  the  Knights  Templars,  called  the  Beau-seant,  had  Its  upper 
half  black  and  lower  white.  The  black  symbolised  the  terror  it  should  be  to  the  foe, 
and  the  white  amity  and  goodwill  to  friends. 

t  The  "house-flags"  of  the  various  shipping  companies  make  a  great  use  of  letters: 
thus  the  flag  of  the  Orient  Steam  Navigation  Company  is  white  and  divided  into  four 
portions  by  a  blue  cross.  In  these  four  portions  are  placed  in  red  the  letters  O.  S.  N.  C. 
In  Fig.  120  we  have  the  flag  of  the  New  Zealand  Shipping  Company,  where  the  N.Z.S. 
Co.  are  equally  conspicuous.  Any  reference  to  a  good  list  of  house-flags,  such  as  that 
published  by  Griffin,  would  reveal  scores  of  illustration*  of  this  feature,. 


THE   FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD.  25 

to  be  sullied,"  In  allusion  to  the  old  belief  that  the  ermine  would  die 
rather  than  soil  its  fur.  Hence  it  is  the  emblem  of  purity  and 
stainless  honour. 

The  blood-red  flag  is  the  symbol  of  mutiny  and  of  revolution. 
As  a  sign  of  disaffection  it  was  twice,  at  the  end  of  last  century, 
displayed  in  the  Royal  Navy.  A  mutiny  broke  out  at  Portsmouth 
in  April,  1797,  for  an  advance  of  pay ;  an  Act  of  Parliament  was 
passed  to  sanction  the  increase  of  expenditure,  and  all  who  were 
concerned  in  it  received  the  royal  pardon,  but  in  June  of  the  same 
year,  at  Sheerness,  the  spirit  of  disaffection  broke  out  afresh,  and 
on  its  suppression  the  ringleaders  were  executed.  It  is  character- 
istic that,  aggrieved  as  these  seamen  were  against  the  authorities, 
when  the  King's  birthday  came  round,  on  June  4th,  though  the 
mutiny  was  then  at  its  height,  the  red  flags  were  lowered,  the 
vessels  gaily  dressed  in  the  regulation  bunting,  and  a  royal 
salute  was  fired.  Having  thus  demonstrated  their  real  loyalty  to 
their  sovereign,  the  red  flags  were  re-hoisted,  and  the  dispute  with 
the  Admiralty  resumed  in  all  its  bitterness. 

The  white  flag  is  the  symbol  of  amity  and  of  good  will ;  of 
truce  amidst  strife,  and  of  surrender  when  the  cause  is  lost.  The 
yellow  flag  betokens  infectious  illness,  and  is  displayed  when  there 
is  cholera,  yellow  fever,  or  such  like  dangerous  malady  on  board 
ship,  and  it  is  also  hoisted  on  quarantine  stations.  The  black  flag 
signifies  mourning  and  death ;  one  of  its  best  known  uses  in 
these  later  days  is  to  serve  as  an  indication  after  an  execution  that 
the  requirements  of  the  law  have  been  duly  carried  out. 

Honour  and  respect  are  expressed  by  "  dipping  "  the  flag.  At 
any  parade  of  troops  before  the  sovereign  the  regimental  flags  are 
lowered  as  they  pass  the  saluting  point,  and  at  sea  the  colours  are 
dipped  by  hauling  them  smartly  down  from  the  mast-head  and 
then  promptly  replacing  them.  They  must  not  be  suffered  to 
remain  at  all  stationary  when  lowered,  as  a  flag  flying  half-mast 
high  is  a  sign  of  mourning  for  death,  for  defeat,  or  for  some  other 
national  loss,  and  it  is  scarcely  a  mark  of  honour  or  respect  to 
imply  that  the  arrival  of  the  distinguished  person  is  a  cause  of 
grief  or  matter  for  regret. 

In  time  of  peace  it  is  an  insult  to  hoist  the  flag  of  one  friendly 
nation  above  another,  so  that  each  flag  must  be  flown  from  its  own 
staff. 

Even  as  early  as  the  reign  of  Alfred  England  claimed  the 
sovereignty  of  the  seas.  Edward  III.  is  more  identified  with  our 
early  naval  glories  than  any  other  English  king ;  he  was  styled 
"  King  of  the  Seas,"  a  name  of  which  he  appears  to  have  been 
very  proud,  and  in  his  coinage  of  gold  nobles  he  represented 
himself  with  shield,  and  sword,  and  standing;  in  a  ship  "  full  royally 


26  THE    FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD. 

apparelled."  He  fought  on  the  seas  under  many  disadvantages  of 
numbers  and  ships  :  in  one  instance  until  his  ship  sank  under  him, 
and  at  all  times  as  a  gallant  Englishman. 

If  any  commander  of  an  English  vessel  met  the  ship  of  a 
foreigner,  and  the  latter  refused  to  salute  the  English  flag,  it  was 
enacted  that  such  ship,  if  taken,  was  the  lawful  prize  of  the 
captain.  A  very  notable  example  of  this  punctilious  insistance  on 
the  respect  to  the  flag  arose  in  May,  1554,  when  a  Spanish  fleet  of 
one  hundred  and  sixty  sail,  escorting  the  King  on  his  way  to 
England  to  his  marriage  with  Queen  Mary,  fell  in  with  the  English 
fleet  under  the  command  of  Lord  Howard,  Lord  High  Admiral. 
Philip  would  have  passed  the  English  fleet  without  paying  the 
customary  honours,  but  the  signal  was  at  once  made  by  Howard 
for  his  twenty-eight  ships  to  prepare  for  action,  and  a  round  shot 
crashed  into  the  side  of  the  vessel  of  the  Spanish  Admiral.  The 
hint  was  promptly  taken,  and  the  whole  Spanish  fleet  struck  their 
colours  as  homage  to  the  English  flag. 

In  the  year  1635  the  combined  fleets  of  France  and  Holland 
determined  to  dispute  this  claim  of  Great  Britain,  but  on  announc- 
ing their  intention  of  doing  so  an  English  fleet  was  at  once 
dispatched,  whereupon  they  returned  to  their  ports  and  decided  that 
discretion  was  preferable  even  to  valour.  In  1654,  on  the  con- 
elusion  of  peace  between  England  and  Holland,  the  Dutch 
consented  to  acknowledge  the  English  supremacy  of  the  seas,  the 
article  in  the  treaty  declaring  that  "the  ships  of  the  Dutch — as 
well  ships  of  war  as  others — meeting  any  of  the  ships  of  war  of  the 
English,  in  the  British  seas,  shall  strike  their  flags  and  lower  their 
topsails  in  such  manner  as  hath  ever  been  at  any  time  heretofore 
practised."  After  another  period  of  conflict  it  was  again  formally 
yielded  by  the  Dutch  in  1673. 

Political  changes  are  responsible  for  many  variations  in  flags, 
and  the  wear  and  tear  of  Time  soon  renders  many  of  the  devices 
obsolete.  On  turning,  for  instance,  to  Nories'  "  Maritime  Flags  of 
all  Nations,"  a  little  book  published  in  1848,  many  of  the  flags  are  at 
once  seen  to  be  now  out  of  date.  The  particular  year  was  one  of 
exceptional  political  agitation,  and  the  author  evidently  felt  that 
his  work  was  almost  old-fashioned  even  on  its  issue.  "The 
accompanying  illustrations,"  he  says,  "  having  been  completed  prior 
to  the  recent  revolutionary  movements  on  the  Continent  of  Europe, 
it  has  been  deemed  expedient  to  issue  the  plate  in  its  present  state, 
rather  than  adopt  the  various  tri-coloured  flags,  which  cannot  be 
regarded  as  permanently  established  in  the  present  unsettled  state 
of  political  affairs.1'  The  Russian  American  Company's  flag, 
Fig.  59,  that  of  the  States  of  the  Church,  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Sardinia,  the  Turkish  Imperial  StanJvdi  Fig.  64.  and  many  other? 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD.  27 

that  he  gives,  are  all  now  superseded.  For  Venice  he  gives  two 
flags,  that  for  war  and  that  for  the  merchant  service.  In  each  case 
the  flag  is  scarlet,  having  a  broad  band  of  blue,  which  we  may  take 
to  typify  the  sea,  near  its  lower  edge.  From  this  rises  in  gold  the 
winged  lion  of  St.  Mark,  having  in  the  war  ensign  a  sword  in  his 
right  paw,  and  in  the  peaceful  colours  of  commerce  a  cross.  Of 
thirty-five  "  flags  of  all  nations,"  given  as  a  supplement  to  the 
Illustrated  London  News  in  1858,  we  note  that  eleven  are  now 
obsolete :  the  East  India  Company,  for  instance,  being  now  extinct, 
the  Ionian  Islands  ceded  to  Greece,  Tuscany  and  Naples  absorbed 
into  Italy,  and  so  forth. 

In  Figs.  52  and  53  we  have  examples  of  early  Spanish  flags,  and 
in  54  and  55  of  Portuguese,  each  and  all  being  taken  from  a  very 
quaint  map  of  the  year  1502.  This  map  may  be  said  to  be 
practically  the  countries  lying  round  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  giving  a 
good  slice  of  Africa,  a  portion  of  the  Mediterranean  basin,  the 
British  Isles,  most  of  South  America,  a  little  of  North  America,  the 
West  Indies,*  etc.,  the  object  of  the  map  being  to  show  the  division 
that  Pope  Alexander  VI.  kindly  made  between  those  faithful 
daughters  of  the  Church — Spain  and  Portugal — of  all  the  un- 
claimed portions  of  the  world.  Figs.  52  and  53  are  types  of  flags 
flying  on  various  Spanish  possessions,  while  Figs.  54  and  55  are 
placed  at  different  points  on  the  map  where  Portugal  held  sway. 
On  one  place  in  Africa  we  see  that  No.  54  is  surmounted  by  a  white 
flag  bearing  the  Cross  of  St.  George,  so  we  may  conclude  that — 
Pope  Alexander  notwithstanding — England  captured  it  from  the 
Portuguese.  At  one  African  town  we  see  the  black  men  dancing 
round  the  Portuguese  flag,  while  a  little  way  off  three  of  their 
brethren  are  hanging  on  a  gallows,  showing  that  civilization  had  set 
in  with  considerable  severity  there.  The  next  illustration  on  this 
plate  (Fig.  56)  is  taken  from  a  sheet  of  flags  published  in  1735 ;  it 
represents  the  "  Guiny  Company's  Ensign,"  a  trading  company, 
like  the  East  India,  Fig.  57,  now  no  longer  in  existence.  Fig.  62 
is  the  flag  of  Savoy,  an  ancient  sovereignty  that,  within  the  memory 
of  many  of  our  readers,  has  expanded  into  the  kingdom  of  Italy. 
The  break  up  of  the  Napoleonic  regime  in  France,  the  crushing  out 
of  the  Confederate  States  in  North  America,  the  dismissal  from  the 
throne  of  the  Emperor  of  Brazil,  have  all,  within  comparatively 
recent  years,  led  to  the  superannuation  and  disestablishment  of  a 
goodly  number  of  flags  and  their  final  disappearance. 

We  propose  now  to  deal  with  the  flags  of  the  various  nation- 
alities, commencing,  naturally,  with  those  of  our  own  country. 

*  The  map  is  freely  embellished  with  illustrations.  In  South  America,  for  instance 
four  immense  crimson  parrots  about  fill  up  Brazil,  while  in  Africa  the  parrots  are  green, 
Many  of  these  figured  details  are  very  quaint. 


38  THE   FLAGS  OF   THB   WORLD. 

We  were  told  by  a  government  official  that  the  Universal  Code  of 
signals  issued  by  England  had  led  to  a  good  deal  of  heartburning, 
as  it  is  prefaced  by  a  plate  of  the  various  national  flags,  the  Union 
Flag  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  being  placed  first.  But  until 
some  means  can  be  devised  by  which  each  nationality  can  head  the 
list,  some  sort  of  precedence  seems  inevitable.  At  first  sight  it 
seems  as  though  susceptibilities  might  be  saved  by  adopting  an 
alphabetical  arrangement,  but  this  is  soon  found  to  be  a  mistake, 
as  it  places  such  powerful  States  as  Russia  and  the  United  States 
nearly  at  the  bottom  of  the  list.  A  writer,  Von  Rosenfeld,  who 
published  a  book  on  flags  in  Vienna  in  1853,  very  naturally 
adopted  this  arrangement,  but  the  calls  of  patriotism  would  not 
even  then  allow  him  to  be  quite  consistent,  since  he  places  his 
material  as  follows  : — Austria,  Annam,  Argentine,  Belgium,  Bolivia, 
and  so  forth,  where  it  is  evident  Annam  should  lead  the  world  and 
Austria  be  content  to  come  in  third.  Apart  from  the  difficulty  of 
asking  Spain,  for  instance,  to  admit  that  Bulgaria  was  so  much 
in  front  of  her,  or  to  expect  Japan  to  allow  China  so  great  a 
precedence  as  the  alphabetical  arrangement  favours,  a  second 
obstacle  is  found  in  the  fact  that  the  names  of  these  various 
States  as  we  Englishmen  know  them  are  not  in  many  cases  those 
by  which  they  know  themselves  or  are  known  by  others.  Thus 
a  Frenchman  would  be  quite  content  with  the  alphabetical 
arrangement  that  in  English  places  his  beloved  country  before 
Germany,  but  the  Teuton  would  at  once  claim  precedence,  de- 
claring that  Deutschland  must  come  before  "la  belle  France," 
and  the  Espagnol  would  not  see  why  he  should  be  banished  to 
the  back  row  just  because  we  choose  to  call  him  a  Spaniard. 

In  the  meantime,  pending  the  Millenium,  the  flag  that  more 
than  three  hundred  millions  of  people,  the  wide  world  over,  look 
up  to  as  the  symbol  of  justice  and  liberty,  will  serve  very  well 
as  a  starting  point,  and  then  the  great  Daughter  across  the 
Western  Ocean,  that  sprung  from  the  Old  Home,  shall  claim  a 
worthy  place  next  in  our  regard.  The  Continent  of  Europe  must 
clearly  come  next,  and  such  American  nationalities  as  lie  outside 
the  United  States,  together  with  Asia  and  Africa,  will  bring  up 
the  rear. 


CHAPTER  H. 

The  Royal  Standard— the  Three  Lions  of  England— the  Lion  Rampant  of 
Scotland— Scottish  sensitiveness  as  to  precedence — the  Scottish  Tressure — the 
Harp  of  Ireland— Early  Irish  Flags— Brian  Boru — the  Royal  Standards  from 
Richard  I.  to  Victoria— Claim  to  the  Fleurs-de-Lys  of  France— Quartering  Hanover 
—the  Union  Flag — St.  George  for  England— War  Cry— Observance  of  St. 
George's  Day— the  Cross  of  St.  George— Early  Naval  Flags — the  London 
Trained  Bands— the  Cross  of  St.  Andrew— the  "Blue  Blanket  "—Flags  of  the 
Covenanters — Relics  of  St.  Andrew— Union  of  England  and  Scotland — the  First 
Union  Flag— Importance  of  accuracy  in  representations  of  it — the  Union  Jack  — 
Flags  of  the  Commonwealth  and  Protectorate— Union  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland— the  Cross  of  St.  Patrick— Labours  of  St.  Patrick  in  Ireland— Proclama- 
tion of  George  III.  as  to  Flags,  etc.— the  Second  Union  Flag— Heraldic  Difficulties 
in  its  Construction — Suggestions  by  Critics— Regulations  as  to  Fortress  Flags — 
the  White  Ensign  of  the  Royal  Navy— Saluting  the  Flag— the  Navy  the  Safe- 
guard of  Britain— the  Blue  Ensign— the  Royal  Naval  Reserve— the  Red  Ensign 
of  the  Mercantile  Marine— Value  of  Flag-lore. 

J7OREMOST  amongst  the  flags  of  the  British  Empire  the  Royal 
1  Standard  takes  its  position  as  the  symbol  of  the  tie  that  unites  all 
into  one  great  State.  Its  glowing  blazonry  of  blue  and  scarlet  and 
gold  is  brought  before  us  in  Fig.  44.  The  three  golden  lions  on  the 
scarlet  ground  are  the  device  of  England,  the  golden  harp  on  the 
azure  field  is  the  device  of  Ireland,  while  the  ruddy  lion  rampant  on 
the  field  of  gold  *  stands  for  Scotland.  It  may  perhaps  appear  to 
some  of  our  readers  that  the  standard  of  the  Empire  should  not  be 
confined  to  such  narrow  limits  ;  that  the  great  Dominion  of  Canada, 
India,  Australia,  the  ever-growing  South  Africa,  might  justly  claim 
a  place.  Precedent,  too,  might  be  urged,  since  in  previous  reigns, 
Nassau,  Hanover,  and  other  States  have  found  a  resting-place  in  its 
folds,  and  there  is  much  to  be  said  in  favour  of  a  wider  representa- 
tion of  the  greater  component  parts  of  our  world-wide  Empire ;  but 
two  great  practical  difficulties  arise  :  the  first  is  that  the  grand  sim- 
plicity of  the  flag  would  be  lost  if  eight  or  ten  different  devices  were 
substituted  for  the  three ;  and  secondly,  it  would  very  possibly  give 
rise  to  a  good  deal  of  jealousy  and  ill-feeling,  since  it  would  be  im- 
possible to  introduce  all.  As  it  at  present  stands,  it  represents 
the  central  home  of  the  Empire,  the  little  historic  seed-plot  from 
whence  all  else  has  sprung,  and  to  which  all  turn  their  eyes  as  the 

*  "The  dazzling  field, 
Where  in  proud  Scotland's  royal  shield, 
The  ruddy  lion  ramped  In  gold."— Scott. 


30  Tttfc   FLAGS   OF   THfe   WOfeLD. 

centre  of  the  national  life.  All  equally  agree  to  venerate  the  dear 
mother  land,  but  it  is  perhaps  a  little  too  much  to  expect  that  the 
people  of  Jamaica  or  Hong  Kong  would  feel  the  same  veneration  for 
the  beaver  and  maple-leaves  of  Canada,  the  golden  Sun  of  India, 
or  the  Southern  Cross  of  Australasia.  As  it  must  clearly  be  all  or 
none,  it  seems  that  only  one  solution  of  the  problem,  the  present 
one,  is  possible.  In  the  same  way  the  Union  flag  (Fig.  90)  is  liter- 
ally but  the  symbol  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  but  far  and 
away  outside  its  primary  significance,  it  floats  on  every  sea  the 
emblem  of  that  Greater  Britain  in  which  all  its  sons  have  equal 
pride,  and  where  all  share  equal  honour  as  brethren  of  one  family. 

The  earliest  Royal  Standard  bore  but  the  three  lions  of  England, 
and  we  shall  see  presently  that  in  different  reigns  various  modifica- 
tions of  its  blazonry  arose,  either  the  result  of  conquest  or  of  dynastic 
possessions.  Thus  Figs.  43  and  44,  though  they  bear  a  superficial 
likeness,  tell  a  very  different  story;  the  first  of  these,  that  of 
George  HE.,  laying  claim  in  its  fourth  quartering  to  lordship  over 
Hanover  and  other  German  States,  and  in  its  second  quarter  to  the 
entirely  shadowy  and  obsolete  claim  over  France,  as  typified  by  the 
golden  fleurs-de-lys  on  the  field  of  azure. 

How  the  three  lions  of  England  arose  is  by  no  means  clear.  Two 
lions  were  assigned  as  the  arms  of  William  the  Conqueror,  but  there 
is  no  real  evidence  that  he  bore  them.  Heraldry  had  not  then 
become  a  definite  science,  and  when  it  did  a  custom  sprang  up  of 
assigning  to  those  who  lived  and  died  before  its  birth  certain  arms, 
the  kindly  theory  being  that  such  persons,  had  they  been  then  living, 
would  undoubtedly  have  borne  arms,  and  that  it  was  hard,  there- 
fore, that  the  mere  accident  of  being  born  a  hundred  years  too  soon 
should  debar  them  from  possessing  such  recognition  of  their  rank. 
Even  so  late  as  Henry  II.  the  bearing  is  still  traditional,  and  it  is 
said  that  on  his  marriage  with  Alianore,  eldest  daughter  of  William, 
Duke  of  Aquitaine  and  Guienne,  he  incorporated  with  his  own  two 
lions  the  single  lion  that  (it  is  asserted)  was  the  device  of  his  father- 
in-law.  All  this,  however,  is  theory  and  surmise,  and  we  do  not 
really  find  ourselves  on  the  solid  ground  of  fact  until  we  come  to  the 
reign  of  Richard  Cceur-de-Lion.  Upon  his  second  Great  Seal  we 
have  the  three  lions  just  as  they  are  represented  in  Figs.  22,  43,  44, 
and  as  they  have  been  borne  for  centuries  by  successive  sovereigns 
on  their  arms,  standards,  and  coinage,  and  as  our  readers  may  see 
them  this  day  on  the  Royal  Standard  and  on  much  of  the  money 
they  may  take  out  of  their  pockets.  The  date  of  this  Great  Seal 
of  King  Richard  is  1195  A.D.,  so  we  have,  at  all  events,  a  period  of 
over  seven  hundred  years,  waiving  a  break  during  the  Common- 
wealth,  in  which  the  three  golden  lions  on  their  scarlet  field  have 
typified  the  might  of  England. 


THB    FLAGS   OP  THE   WORLD.  $1 

the  rampant  lion  within  the  tressure,  the  device  of  Scotland — 
seen  in  the  second  quarter  of  our  Royal  Standard,  Fig.  44 — is  first 
seen  on  the  Great  Seal  of  King  Alexander  II.,  about  A.D.  1230,  and 
the  same  device,  without  any  modification  of  colour  or  form* 
was  borne  by  all  the  Sovereigns  of  Scotland,  and  on  the  accession 
of  James  to  the  throne  of  the  United  Kingdom,  in  the  year  1603, 
the  ruddy  lion  ramping  on  the  field  of  gold  became  an  integral 
part  of  the  Standard. 

The  Scotch  took  considerable  umbrage  at  their  lion  being 
placed  in  the  second  place,  while  the  lions  of  England  were  placed 
first,  as  they  asserted  that  Scotland  was  a  more  ancient  kingdom 
than  England,  and  that  in  any  case,  on  the  death  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
of  England,  the  Scottish  monarch  virtually  annexed  the  Southern 
Kingdom  to  his  own,  and  kindly  undertook  to  get  the  Southerners 
out  of  a  dynastic  difficulty  by  looking  after  the  interests  of 
England  as  well  as  ruling  Scotland.  This  feeling  of  jealousy 
was  so  bitter  and  so  potent  that  for  many  years  after  the  Union, 
on  all  seals  peculiar  to  Scottish  business  and  on  the  flags  dis- 
played north  of  the  Tweed,  the  arms  of  Scotland  were  placed  in 
the  first  quarter.  It  was  also  made  a  subject  of  complaint  that  in 
the  Union  Flag  the  cross  of  St.  George  is  placed  over  that  of 
St.  Andrew  (see  Figs.  90,  91,  92),  and  that  the  lion  of  England  acted 
as  the  dexter  support  of  the  royal  shield  instead  of  giving  place  to 
the  Scottish  Unicorn.  One  can  only  be  thankful  that  Irish  patriots 
have  been  too  sensible  or  too  indifferent  to  insist  upon  yet  another 
modification,  requiring  that  whensoever  and  wheresoever  the  Royal 
Standard  be  hoisted  in  the  Emerald  Isle  the  Irish  harp  should  be 
placed  in  the  first  quarter.  While  it  is  clearly  impossible  to  place 
the  device  of  each  nationality  first,  it  is  very  desirable  and,  in  fact, 
essential,  that  the  National  Arms  and  the  Royal  Standard  should  be 
identical  in  arrangement  in  all  parts  of  the  kingdom.  The  notion 
of  unity  would  be  very  inadequately  carried  out  if  we  had  a 
London  version  for  Buckingham  Palace,  an  Edinburgh  version  for 
Holyrood,  and  presently  found  the  Isle  of  Saints  and  "gallant 
little  Wales "  insisting  on  two  other  variants,  and  the  Isle  of  Mau 
in  insurrection  because  it  was  not  allowed  precedence  of  all  four. 

Even  so  lately  as  the  year  1853,  on  the  issue  of  the  florin, 
the  old  jealousy  blazed  up  again.  A  statement  was  drawn  up  and 
presented  to  Lord  Lyon,  King  of  Arms,  setting  forth  anew  the 
old  grievances  of  the  lions  in  the  Standard  and  the  crosses 
in  the  Flag  of  the  Union,  and  adding  that  "the  new  two-shilling 


*  With  only  one  exception  the  Sovereigns  of  Scotland  never  Quartered  the  arms  o.  any 
other  kingdom  with  their  own.  The  only  exception  was  when  Mary  Stuart  claimed  the 
arms  of  England  and  placed  them  upon  her  standard,  and  thus  gave  irreparable  provoca- 
tion to  Queen  Elizabeth. 


32  THE    FLAGS  OP  THE   WORLD. 

piece,  called  a  florin,  which  has  lately  been  issued,  bears  apon 
the  reverse  four  crowned  shields,  the  first  or  uppermost  being  the 
three  lions  passant  of  England ;  the  second,  or  right  hand  proper, 
the  harp  of  Ireland;  the  third,  or  left  hand  proper,  the  lion 
rampant  of  Scotland;  the  fourth,  or  lower,  the  three  lions  of 
England  repeated.  Your  petitioners  beg  to  direct  your  Lordship's 
attention  to  the  position  occupied  by  the  arms  of  Scotland  upon 
this  coin,  which  are  placed  in  the  third  shield  instead  of  the  second, 
a  preference  being  given  to  the  arms  of  Ireland  over  those  of  this 
kingdom."  It  is  curious  that  this  document  tacitly  drops  claim  to 
the  first  place.  Probably  most  of  our  readers — Scotch,  Irish,  or 
English — feel  but  little  sense  of  grievance  in  the  matter,  and  are 
quite  willing,  if  the  coin  be  an  insult,  to  pocket  it. 

The  border  surrounding  the  lion  is  heraldically  known  as  the 
tressure.  The  date  and  the  cause  of  its  introduction  are  lost  in 
antiquity.  The  mythical  story  is  that  it  was  added  by  Achaius, 
King  of  Scotland,  in  the  year  792,  in  token  of  alliance  with 
Charlemagne,  but  in  all  probability  these  princes  scarcely  knew  of 
the  existence  of  each  other.  The  French  and  the  Scotch  have 
often  been  in  alliance,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  but  that  the 
fleurs-de-lys  that  adorn  the  tressure  point  to  some  such  early  associa- 
tion of  the  two  peoples  ;  an  ancient  writer,  Nisbet,  takes  the  same 
view,  as  he  affirms  that  "  the  Tressure  fleurie  encompasses  the 
lyon  of  Scotland  to  show  that  he  should  defend  the  Flower-de- 
luses,  and  these  to  continue  a  defence  to  the  lyon."  The  first 
authentic  illustration  of  the  tressure  in  the  arms  of  Scotland  dates 
from  the  year  1260.  In  the  reign  01  James  III.,  in  the  year  1471 
it  was  '•  ordaint  that  in  tyme  to  cum  thar  suld  be  na  double  tresor 
about  his  arrays,  but  that  he  suld  ber  armys  of  the  lyoun,  without 
ony  mur."  If  this  ever  took  effect  it  must  have  been  for  a  very 
short  time.  We  have  seen  no  example  of  it. 

Ireland  joined  England  and  Scotland  in  political  union  on 
January  ist,  1801,  but  its  device — the  harp — was  placed  on  the 
standard  centuries  before  by  right  of  conquest.  The  first  known 
suggestion  for  a  real  union  on  equal  terms  was  made  in  the  year 
1642  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  "  The  Generall  Junto,  or  the  Councell 
of  Union ;  chosen  equally  out  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland 
for  the  better  compacting  of  these  nations  into  one  monarchy.  By 
H.  P."  This  H.  P.  was  one  Henry  Parker.  Fifty  copies  only  of 
this  tract  were  issued,  and  those  entirely  for  private  circulation. 
"  To  persuade  to  union  and  commend  the  benefit  of  it " — says  the 
author — "  will  be  unnecessary.  Divide  et  impera  (divide  and  rule)  is  a 
fit  saying  for  one  who  aims  at  the  dissipation  and  perdition  of  his 
country.  Honest  counsellors  have  ever  given  contrary  advice. 
England  and  Ireland  are  inseparably  knit ;  no  severance  is  possible 


THE   FLAGS  OP  THE  WORLD.  $3 

bnt  such  as  shall  be  violent  and  injurious.  Ireland  is  am  Integral 
member  of  the  Kingdom  of  England :  both  kingdoms  are  co- 
invested  and  connexed,  not  more  undivided  than  Wales  or 
Cornwall." 

The  conquest  of  Ireland  was  entered  upon  in  the  year  1172, 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.,  but  was  scarcely  completed  until  the 
surrender  of  Limerick  in  1691.  Until  1542  it  was  styled  not  the 
Kingdom  but  the  Lordship  of  Ireland. 

An  early  standard  of  Ireland  has  three  golden  crowns  on  a  blue 
field,  and  arranged  over  each  other  as  we  see  the  English  lions 
placed  ;  and  a  commission  appointed  in  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.,  to 
enquire  what  really  were  the  arms  of  Ireland,  reported  in  favour 
of  the  three  crowns.  The  early  Irish  coinage  bears  these  three 
crowns  upon  it,  as  on  the  coins  of  Henry  V.  and  his  successors. 
Henry  VIII.  substituted  the  harp  on  the  coins,  but  neither  crowns 
nor  harps  nor  any  other  device  for  Ireland  appear  in  the  Royal 
Standard  until  the  year  1603,  after  which  date  the  harp  has 
remained  in  continuous  use  till  the  present  day. 

In  the  Harleian  MS.,  No.  304  in  the  British  Museum,  we  find  the 
statement  that  "  the  armes  of  Irland  is  Gules  iij  old  harpes  gold, 
stringed  argent"  (as  in  Fig.  87),  and  on  the  silver  coinage  for  Ireland 
of  Queen  Elizabeth  the  shield  bears  these  three  harps.  At  her 
funeral  Ireland  was  represented  by  a  blue  flag  having  a  crowned 
harp  of  gold  upon  it,  and  James  I.  adopted  this,  but  without  the 
crown,  as  a  quartering  in  his  standard  :  its  first  appearance  on  the 
Royal  Standard  of  England. 

Why  Henry  VIII.  substituted  the  harp  for  the  three  crowns  is 
not  really  known.  Some  would  have  us  believe  that  the  king  was 
apprehensive  that  the  three  crowns  might  be  taken  as  symbolising 
the  triple  crown  of  the  Pope ;  while  others  suggest  that  Henry, 
being  presented  by  the  Pope  with  the  supposed  harp  of  Brian  Boru, 
was  induced  to  change  the  arms  of  Ireland  by  placing  on  her  coins 
the  representation  of  this  relic  of  her  most  celebrated  native  king. 
The  Earl  of  Northampton,  writing  in  the  reign  of  James  I.,  suggests 
yet  a  third  explanation.  "  The  best  reason,"  saith  he,  "  that  I  can 
observe  for  the  bearing  thereof  is,  it  resembles  that  country  in  being 
such  an  instrument  that  it  requires  more  cost  to  keep  it  in  tune  than 
it  is  worth."* 

*  Brian  Boru,  who  was  killed  in  battle  with  the  Danes,  did  much  to  civilise  Ireland ; 
and,  amongst  other  things,  introduced  the  harp.  The  ancient  Irish  harp  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  was  long  claimed  as  the  identical  instrument  of  Boru,  but  it  has  been 
proved  by  the  ornament  upon  it  that  it  cannot  be  later  than  the  fourteenth  century.  The 
most  primitive  representation  of  the  harp  in  Ireland  is  in  a  rude  sculpture  in  a  church  near 
Kilkeny.  This  is  known  to  date  from  the  ninth  century.  Though  the  harp  has  ever 
shone  in  the  poetry  of  the  Irish  people,  they  have  but  little  claim  to  it.  It  has  been  by  no 

most  ancient  of  instruments,  figuring  in  the  mural  paintings  of  Egypt  centuries  before  tba 
Christian  era. 


34  THB   FLAGS   OP  f Hfe 

The  Royal  Standard  should  only  be  hoisted  when  the  Sovereign 
or  some  member  of  the  royal  family  is  actually  within  the  palace  or 
castle,  or  at  the  saluting  point,  or  on  board  the  vessel  where  we  see 
it  flying,  though  this  rule  is  by  no  means  observed  in  practice. 
The  only  exception  really  permitted  to  this  is  that  on  certain  royal 
anniversaries  it  is  hoisted  at  some  few  fortresses  at  home  and  abroad 
that  are  specified  in  the  Queen's  Regulations. 

The  Royal  Standard  of  England  was,  we  have  seen,  in  its  earliest 
form  a  scarlet  flag,  having  three  golden  lions  upon  it,  and  it  was  so 
borne  by  Richard  I.,  John,  Henry  III.,  Edward  I.,  and  Edward  II. 
Edward  III.  also  bore  it  for  the  first  thirteen  years  of  his  reign,  so 
that  this  simple  but  beautiful  flag  was  the  royal  banner  for  over 
one  hundred  and  fifty  years.  Edward  III.,  on  his  claim  in  the  year 
1340  to  be  King  of  France  as  well  as  of  England,  quartered  the 
golden  fleurs-de-lys  of  that  kingdom  with  the  lions  of  England.*  This 
remained  the  Royal  Standard  throughout  the  rest  of  his  long  reign. 
Throughout  the  reign  of  Richard  II.  (1377  to  1399)  the  royal  banner 
was  divided  in  half  by  an  upright  line,  all  on  the  outer  half  being 
like  that  of  Edward  III.,  while  the  half  next  the  staff  was  the 
golden  cross  and  martlets  on  the  blue  ground,  assigned  to  Edward 
the  Confessor,  his  patron  saint,  as  shown  in  Fig.  19.  On  the 
accession  of  Henry  IV.  to  the  throne,  the  cross  and  martlets 
disappeared,  and  he  reverted  to  the  simple  quartering  of  France 
and  England. 

Originally  the  fleurs-de-lys  were  scattered  freely  over  the  field, 
stmte  or  sown,  as  it  is  termed  heraldically,  so  that  besides  several 
in  the  centre  that  showed  their  complete  form,  others  at  the 
margin  were  more  or  less  imperfect.  On  turning  to  Fig.  188,  an 
early  French  flag,  we  see  this  disposition  of  them  very  clearly. 
Charles  V.  of  France  in  the  year  1365  reduced  the  number  to 
three,  as  in  Fig.  184,  whereupon  Henry  IV.  of  England  followed  suit ; 
his  Royal  Standard  is  shown  in  Fig.  22.  This  remained  the 
Royal  Standard  throughout  the  reigns  of  Henry  V.,  Henry  VI., 
Edward  IV.,  Edward  V.,  Richard  III.,  Henry  VII.,  Henry  VIII., 
Edward  VI.,  Mary  and  Elizabeth — a  period  of  two  hundred  years. 

On  the  accession  of  the  House  of  Stuart,  the  flag  was  re- 
arranged. Its  first  and  fourth  quarters  were  themselves  quartered 
again,  these  small  quarterings  being  the  French  fleur-de-lys  and  the 
English  lions ;  while  the  second  quarter  was  the  lion  of  Scotland, 
and  the  third  the  Irish  harp ;  the  first  appearance  of  either  of  these 
latter  kingdoms  in  the  Royal  Standard.  This  form  remained  in 
use  throughout  the  reigns  of  James  I.,  Charles  I.,  Charles  II.,  and 
James  II.  The  last  semblance  of  dominion  in  France  had  long 

*  As  may  be  s«en  beautifully  enamelled  on  his  tomb  in  Westminster  Abbey. 


THE   FLAGS  OF  THE   WORLD.  35 

Since  passed  away,  but  it  will  be  seen  that  alike  on  coinage,  arms, 
and  Standard  the  fiction  was  preserved,  and  Londoners  may  see 
at  Whitehall  the  statue  still  standing  of  James  II.,  bearing  on  its 
pedestal  the  inscription — "Jacobus  secundus  Dei  Gratia  Anglia, 
Scotia,  Francia  et  Hibernice  Rex" 

During  the  Protectorate,  both  the  Union  Flag  and  the  Standard 
underwent  several  modifications,  but  the  form  that  the  personal 
Standard  of  Cromwell  finally  assumed  may  be  seen  in  Fig.  83, 
where  the  Cross  of  St.  George  for  England,  St.  Andrew  tor  Scotland, 
and  the  harp  for  Ireland,  symbolise  the  three  kingdoms,  while  over 
all,  on  a  shield,  are  placed  the  personal  arms  of  the  Protector — a 
silver  lion  rampant  on  a  sable  field. 

William  III.,  on  his  landing  in  England,  displayed  a  standard 
which  varied  in  many  respects  from  those  of  his  royal  predecessors, 
since  it  contained  not  only  the  arms  themselves,  but  these  were 
represented  as  displayed  on  an  escutcheon,  surmounted  by  the 
crown,  and  supported  on  either  side  by  the  lion  and  unicorn. 
Above  all  this  was  the  inscription  "For  the  Protestant  Religion 
and  the  Liberties  of  England,"*  while  beneath  it  was  "je  main- 
tiendray."  The  arms  on  the  shield  are  too  complex  for  adequate 
description  without  the  aid  of  a  diagram ;  suffice  it  to  say  that  in 
addition  to  the  insignia  of  England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  France, 
were  eight  others  dealing  with  the  devices  of  smaller  Continental 
possessions  appertaining  to  the  new  monarch.  When  matters  had 
settled  down  and  his  throne  was  assured,  the  aggressive  inscription, 
etc.,  disappeared,  and  the  Royal  Standard  of  William  and  his 
Consort  Mary,  the  daughter  of  King  James,  reverted  to  the  form 
used  by  the  Stuart  Sovereigns,  plus  in  the  centre  a  small  escutcheon 
bearing  the  arms  of  Nassau,  these  being  a  golden  lion  rampant, 
surrounded  by  golden  billets,  upon  a  shield  of  azure. 

The  Royal  Standard  of  Queen  Anne  bore  the  devices  of 
England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  France.  On  the  accession  of 
George  I.  the  arms  of  Hanover  were  added,  and  from  1714  to  1801 
the  flag  was  as  shown  in  Fig.  43.  The  flag  of  Anne  was  very 
similar  to  this,  only  instead  of  Hanover  in  the  fourth  quarter,  the 
arms  of  England  and  Scotland,  as  we  see  them  in  the  first  quarter, 
were  simply  repeated  in  the  fourth. 

The  Hanoverian  quarter,  Fig.  43,  was  made  up  as  follows  : — The 
two  lions  on  the  red  field  are  the  device  of  Brunswick ;  the  blue 
lion  rampant,  surrounded  by  the  red  hearts,  is  the  device  of 
Lunenburg  ;  the  galloping  white  horse  is  for  Saxony ;  and  over  all 
is  the  golden  crown  of  Charlemagne  as  an  indication  of  the  claim 
set  up  of  being  the  successor  of  that  potent  Sovereign.  The  horse 


*  Another  flag  was  a  plain  scarlet  one,  having  this  inscription : 
Religion  and  the  Liberty  of  England  "  in  white  upon  it. 


1  For  the  Protestant 


36  THE   FLAGS   OP  THE  WORLD. 

of  Saxony  is  said  to  have  been  borne  sable  by  the  early  kings, 
previous  to  the  conversion  to  Christianity  of  Witekind,  A.D.  785. 
Verstigan,  however,  tells  us  that  the  ensign  of  Hengist  at  the  time 
of  the  invasion  of  England  by  the  Saxons  was  a  leaping  white  horse 
on  a  red  ground.  The  white  horse  is  still  the  county  badge  for 
Kent.  The  flag,  as  we  see  it  in  Fig.  43,  was  that  of  George  I.  and 
George  II.,  and  remained  in  use  until  the  forty-second  year 
of  the  reign  of  George  III. 

On  January  2nd,  1801,  the  Fleurs-de-lys  of  France  were  at  length 
removed,  and  the  flag  had  its  four  quarters  as  follows  : — First  and 
fourth  England,  second  Scotland,  and  third  Ireland ;  the  arms  of 
Hanover  being  placed  on  a  shield  in  the  centre  of  the  flag.  This 
remained  the  Royal  Standard  during  the  rest  of  the  reign  of 
George  III.,  and  throughout  the  reigns  of  George  IV.  and 
William  IV.  On  the  accession  of  Victoria  the  operation  of  the 
Salique  law  severed  the  connexion  of  Hanover  with  England,  and 
the  present  Royal  Standard  is  as  shown  in  Fig.  44,  being  in  its 
arrangement  similar  to  that  of  George  IV.  and  William  IV.,  except 
that  the  small  central  shield,  bearing  the  arms  of  Hanover,  is  now 
removed.* 

We  turn  now  to  the  National  Flag.  As  the  feudal  constitution 
of  the  fighting  force  passed  away,  the  use  of  private  banners  disap- 
peared, and  men,  instead  of  coming  to  the  field  as  the  retainers 
of  some  great  nobleman  and  fighting  under  his  leadership  and 
beneath  his  flag,  were  welded  into  a  national  army  under  the  direct 
command  of  the  king  and  such  leaders  as  he  might  appoint.  The 
days  when  a  great  noble  could  change  the  fortunes  of  the  day  by 
withdrawing  his  vassals  or  transferring  himself  and  them,  on  the 
eve  of  the  fight,  to  the  opposing  party,  were  over,  and  men  fought 
no  longer  in  the  interests  of  Warwick  or  of  Percy,  but  in  the 
cause  of  England  and  beneath  the  banner  of  St.  George,  the 
national  Patron  Saint. 

*'  Thou,  amongst  those  saints  whom  thou  dost  see, 
Shall  be  a  saint,  and  thine  own  nation's  frend 
And  patron  :  thou  Saint  George  shall  called  bee, 
Saint  George  of  Mery  England,  the  sign  of  victoree."t 


The  following  summary  may  be  taken  as  correct  in  its  broad  facts : — From  about 
to  1340,  the  Standard  had  the  lions  of  England  alone  on  it.    From  1340  to  1377, 
England  and  France  together.    1377  to  1399,  England,  France,  and  the  arms  of  Edward 


195  to  1340,  the  Standard  had  the  lions  of  England  alone  on  it.  From  1340  to  1377, 
England  and  France  together.  1377  to  1399,  England,  France,  and  the  arms  of  Edward 
the  Confessor.  1399  to  1603,  England  and  France.  1603  to  1649,  England,  France, 


Scotl.-ir.d  and  Ireland.  1649  to  1659,  Interregnum :  a  period  of  change  and  uncertainty, 
when  divers  changes  in  the  Standard  were  made  that  are  scarcely  worth  detailing. 
1659  to  1688,  England,  France,  Scotland,  and  Ireland.  1688  to  1701,  England,  France, 
Scotland,  Ireland,  and  Nassau.  1701  to  1714,  England,  France,  Scotland,  and  Ireland. 
1714  to  1801,  England,  France,  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  Hanover.  1801  to  1837,  England, 
Scotland,  Ireland,  and  Hanover.  From  1837,  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland, 
i  Spenser. 


THE    FLAGS    OF   THE   WORLD.  37 

At  the  siege  of  Antioch,  according  to  Robertas  Monachus,  a 
Benedictine  of  Rheims  who  flourished  about  the  year  1120,  and 
wrote  a  history  of  the  Crusade,  "  Our  Souldiers  being  wearied  with 
the  long  continuance  of  the  Battaile,  and  seeing  that  the  number  of 
enemies  decreased  not,  began  to  faint ;  when  suddenly  an  infinite 
number  of  Heavenly  Souldiers  all  in  white  descended  from  the 
Mountains,  the  Standard-bearer  and  leaders  of  them  being  Saint 
George,  Saint  Maurice,  and  Saint  Demetrius,  which  when  the  Bishop 
of  Le  Puy  first  beheld  he  cryed  aloud  unto  his  troopes,  '  There  are 
they  (saith  he)  the  succours  which  in  the  name  of  God  I  promised 
to  you.'  The  issue  of  the  miracle  was  this,  that  presently  the 
enemies  did  turne  their  backs  and  lost  the  field :  these  being  slaine, 
100,000  horse,  beside  foot  innumerable,  and  in  their  trenches  such 
infinite  store  of  victuals  and  munition  found  that  served  not  only 
to  refresh  the  wearied  Christians,  but  to  confound  the  enemy."  This 
great  victory  at  Antioch  led  to  the  recovery  of  Jerusalem.  At  the 
Crusades  England,  Arragon,  and  Portugal  all  assumed  St.  George 
as  their  patron  saint. 

Throughout  the  Middle  Ages  the  war-cry  of  the  English  was  the 
name  of  this  patron  saint.  "  The  blyssed  and  holy  Martyr  Saynt 
George  is  patron  of  this  realme  of  Englande,  and  the  crye  of  men 
of  warre,"  we  read  in  the  "Golden  Legend,"  and  readers  of 
Shakespeare  will  readily  recall  illustrations.  Thus  in  "  King 
Richard  II."  we  read  : — 

"  Sound  drums  and  trumpets,  boldly  and  cheerfully, 
God  and  St.  George  !    Richard  and  victory." 

or  again  in  "  King  Henry  V."  where  the  king  at  the  siege  of  Harfleur 

cries, 

"  The  game's  afoot, 

Follow  your  spirit,  and  upon  this  charge 
Cry,  God  for  Harry,  England,  and  St.  George  !  " 

while  in  "  King  Henry  VI."  we  find  the  line, 

•'  Then  strike  up,  drums — God  and  St.  George  for  us  !  *'  * 

At  the  battle  of  Poitiers,  September  igth,  1356,  upon  the  advance 
of  the  English,  the  Constable  of  France  threw  himself,  Lingard  tells 
us,  across  their  path  with  the  battle  shout,  "  Mountjoy,  St.  Denis," 
which  was  at  once  answered  by  "  St.  George,  St.  George,"  and  in 
the  onrush  of  the  English  the  Duke  and  the  greater  part  of  his 

*  In  the  same   way,  we  find  »he  Scottish  clansmen  rushing  to  the  fray  to  the  cry  of 
"  St.  Andrew  and  our  Right."     In  the  ballad  of  Otterbourne  we  read  that  the  Scots 
"  Uppoi    Sent  Andrewe  loude  they  crye, 
An«  I*  »vsse  they  show*e  on  hyghC" 


38  THE   FLAGS  OF  THE    WORLD. 

followers  were  swept  away,  and  in  a  few  minutes  slain.  In  an 
interesting  old  poem  on  the  siege  of  Rouen  in  1418,  written  by  an 
eye-witness,  we  read  that  on  the  surrender  of  the  city, 

"  Whanne  the  gate  was  openyd  there 
And  thay  weren  ready  in  to  fare, 
Trumpis  blew  ther  bemys  of  bras, 
Pipis  and  clarionys  forsoothe  ther  was. 
And  as  they  entrid  thay  gaf  a  schowte 
With  ther  voyce  that  was  full  stowte, 
Seint  George  1    Seint  George  1  thay  criden  on  height 
And  seide,  Welcome  cure  kynges  righte  !  " 

We  have  before  us,  as  we  write,  "The  story  of  that  most 
blessed  Saint  and  Souldier  of  Christ  Jesus,  St.  George  of  Cappa- 
docia,"  as  detailed  by  Peter  Heylyn,  and  published  in  1633,  and  the 
temptation  to  quote  at  length  from  it  is  great,  as  it  is  full  of  most 
interesting  matter,  but  into  the  history  of  St.  George  space  forbids 
us  to  go  at  any  length.  The  author  of  the  "  Seven  Champions  of 
Christendom  "  makes  St.  George  to  be  born  of  English  parentage 
at  Coventry,  but  for  this  there  is  no  authority  whatever,  and  all 
other  writers  make  Cappadocia  his  birthplace.  The  history  of  St. 
George  is  more  obscure  than  that  of  any  name  of  equal  eminence  in 
the  Calendar.  According  to  the  "  Acta  Sanctorum  "  he  was  the  son 
of  noble  parents,  became  famous  as  a  soldier,  and,  embracing 
Christianity,  was  tortured  to  death  at  Nicomedia  in  the  year  303. 

"The  hero  won  his  well-earned  place, 
Amid  the  Saints,  in  death's  dread  hour; 
And  still  the  peasant  seeks  his  grave, 
And,  next  to  God,  reveres  his  power. 
In  many  a  Church  his  form  is  seen, 
With  sword,  and  shield,  and  helmet  sheen ; 
Ye  know  him  by  his  shield  of  pride, 
And  by  the  dragon  at  his  side." 

As  Patron  Saint,  the  dragon  vanquisher  is  still  seen  on  our 
crowns  and  sovereigns,  and  reference  to  such  a  book  as  Ruding's 
history  of  our  coinage  will  show  that  it  has  for  centuries  been  a 
popular  device. 

In  1245,  on  St.  George's  Day,  Frederic  of  Austria  instituted  an 
order  of  knighthood  and  placed  it  under  the  guardianship  of  the 
soldier-saint,  and  its  white  banner,  bearing  the  ruddy  cross,  floated 
in  battle  alongside  that  of  the  Empire.  In  like  manner  on  St. 
George's  Day,  in  the  year  1350,  Edward  III.  of  England  instituted 
the  order  of  the  Garter  with  great  solemnity. 


THE    FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD.  39 

St.  George's  Day,  April  23rd,  has  too  long  been  suffered  to  pass 
almost  unregarded.  The  annual  festivals  of  St.  Andrew,  St.  Patrick, 
and  St.  David  are  never  overlooked  by  the  members  of  the  various 
nationalities,  and  it  seems  distinctly  a  thing  to  be  regretted  that  the 
Englishman  should  allow  the  name  day  of  his  Patron  Saint  to  pass 
unnoticed.*  Whatever  conduces  to  the  recognition  of  national  life 
is  valuable,  and  anything  that  reminds  Englishmen  of  their  common 
ties  and  common  duties — and  reminds  them,  too,  of  their  glorious 
heritage  in  the  past — should  scarcely  be  allowed  to  fall  into  disuse. 
Butler,  in  his  "  Lives  of  the  Fathers  and  Martyrs,"  tell  us  that  at 
the  great  National  Council,  held  at  Oxford  in  1222,  it  was  com- 
manded that  the  Feast  of  St.  George  should  be  kept.  In  the  year 
1415,  by  the  Constitutions  of  Archbishop  Chichely,  St.  George's 
Day  was  made  one  of  the  greater  feasts  and  ordered  to  be  observed 
the  same  as  Christmas  Day.  In  1545  a  special  collect,  epistle,  and 
gospel  were  prepared,  and  at  the  Reformation,  when  many  of  the 
Saints'  Days  were  swept  away,  this  was  preserved  with  all  honour, 
and  it  was  not  till  the  sixth  year  of  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  when 
another  revision  was  made,  that  in  "  The  Catalogue  of  such  Festivals 
as  are  to  be  Observed  "  St.  George's  day  was  omitted. 

The  Cross  of  St.  George  was  worn  as  a  badge.f  over  the  armour, 
by  every  English  soldier  in  the  fourteenth  and  subsequent  centuries, 
even  if  the  custom  did  not  prevail  at  a  much  earlier  period.  The 
following  extract  from  the  ordinances  made  for  the  government  of 
the  army  with  which  Richard  II.  invaded  Scotland  in  1386,  is  a  good 
illustration  of  this,  wherein  it  is  ordered  "  that  even  man  of  what 
estate,  condicion,  or  nation  thei  be  of,  so  that  he  be  of  owre  partie, 
bere  a  signe  of  the  armes  of  Saint  George,  large,  bothe  before  and 
behynde,  upon  parell  that  yf  he  be  slayne  or  wounded  to  deth,  he 
that  hath  so  doon  to  hym  shall  not  be  putte  to  deth  for  defaulte  of 
the  cross  that  he  lacketh.  And  that  non  enemy  do  bere  the  same 
token  or  crosse  of  Saint  George,  notwithstandyng  if  he  be  prisoner, 
upon  payne  of  deth."  It  was  the  flag  of  battle,  and  we  see  it 
represented  in  the  old  prints  and  illuminations  that  deal  with 
military  operations  both  on  land  and  sea.  Ordinarily  it  is  the 
Cross  of  St.  George,  pure  and  simple,  as  shown  in  Fig.  91,  while  at 

*  One  interesting  exception  to  this  is  that,  on  St.  George  s  Day,  the  jth  regiment 
(Northumberland  Fusiliers)  holds  full-dress  parade,  all  wearing  the  rose,  the  national 
emblem,  in  their  headgear,  and  the  officers  on  their  sword-knots  also.  The  colours,  too, 
are  festooned  with  roses. 

t  "  The  x  day  of  January  hevy  news  came  to  London  that  the  French  had  won  Cales 
(Calais),  the  whyche  was  the  hevest  tydyngs  to  England  that  ever  was  herd  of. 

"  The  xj  day  of  January  the  Cete  of  London  took  up  a  thousand  men,  and  mad  them 
whytt  cotes  and  red  crosses,  and  every  ward  of  London  iound  men. 

"The  xxj  day  of  January  came  a  new  commandement  to  my  Lord  Mayre  that  he 
shuld  make  men  redy  in  harnes  with  whyt  cotes  weltyd  with  green,  and  red  crosses,  by 
the  xxiij  day  of  the  same  moneytlie  to  be  at  Leydenhalle  lo  go  forward. 

"The  xviij  day  of  May  there  was  sent  to  the  shyppes  men  in  whyt  cotes  and  red 
crosses,  and  gones,  to  the  Queen's  shyppes." — MACHVN'S  DIARY. 


40  THE   FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

other  times,  as  in  Figs.  66,  67,  68,  it  forms  a  portion  only  of  the  flag. 
The  red  cross  on  the  white  field  was  the  flag  under  which  the  great 
seamen  of  Elizabeth's  reign  traded,  explored,  or  fought ;  the  flag 
that  Drake  bore  round  the  world — that  Frobisher  unfolded  amidst 
the  Arctic  solitudes — that  gallant  Englishmen,  the  wide  world  over, 
bore  at  the  call  of  duty  and  died  beneath,  if  need  be,  for  the 
honour  of  the  old  home  land;  and  to  this  day  the  flag  of  the 
English  Admiral  is  the  same  simple  and  beautiful  device,  and 
the  white  ensign  of  the  British  Navy,  Fig.  95,  is  similar,  ex- 
cept that  it  bears,  in  addition,  the  Union;  while  the  Union  flag 
itself,  Fig.  go,  bears  conspicuously  the  ruddy  cross  of  the  warrior 
Saint. 

Figs.  26,  27,  74  and  140  are  all  sea-pennants  bearing  the  Cross  of 
St.  George.  The  first  of  these  is  from  a  painting  of  H.M.S.  Tiger, 
painted  by  Van  de  Velde,  while  Fig.  27  is  flying  from  one  of  the 
ships  represented  in  the  picture  by  Volpe  of  the  embarkation  of 
Henry  VIII.  from  Dover  on  his  way  to  the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of 
Gold.  Fig.  74  is  from  a  picture  of  H.M.S.  Lion,  engaging  the 
French  ship  Elisabeth*,  on  July  gth,  1745,  the  latter  being  fitted  out 
to  escort  the  Young  Pretender  to  Scotland.  Though  the  red,  white, 
and  blue  stripes  suggest  the  French  tricolor,  their  employment  in 
the  pennant  has,  of  course,  no  reference  to  France.  The  Lion  had 
at  the  foremast  the  plain  red  streamer  seen  at  Fig.  25.  Fig.  140 
is  the  pennant  flown  at  the  present  day  by  all  Colonial  armed 
vessels,  while  the  pennant  of  the  Royal  Navy  is  purely  white,  with 
the  exception  of  the  Cross  of  St.  George.  In  a  picture  by  Van  de 
Velde,  the  property  of  the  Queen,  representing  a  sea  fight  on 
August  nth,  1673,  between  the  English,  French,  and  Dutch,  we 
see  some  of  the  vessels  with  streamers  similar  to  Fig.  140,  thus 
ante-dating  the  Colonial  flag  by  over  two  hundred  years. 

As  we  have  at  the  present  time  the  white  ensign,  Fig.  95,  the 
special  flag  of  the  Royal  Navy ;  the  blue  ensign,  Fig.  96,  the  dis- 
tinguishing flag  of  the  Royal  Naval  Reserve;  and  the  red  ensign, 
Fig.  97,  the  flag  of  the  Merchant  Service,  each  with  the  Union  in 
the  upper  corner  next  the  mast,  so  in  earlier  days  we  find  the  white 
flag,  Fig.  65,  the  red  flag,  Fig.  66,  and  the  blue,  each  having  in  the 
upper  corner  the  Cross  of  St.  George.  Fig.  69  becomes,  by  the 
addition  of  the  blue,  a  curious  modification  of  Fig.  66.  It  is  from 
a  sea  piece  of  the  sixteenth  century.  It  was  displayed  at  the  poop 
of  a  vessel,  while  Fig.  79  is  the  Jack  on  the  bowsprit. 

A  hundred  years  ago  or  so,  we  may  see  that  there  was  a  con- 
siderable variety  in  the  flags  borne  by  our  men-o'-war.  Such 
galleries  as  those  at  Hampton  Court  or  Greenwich  afford  many 
examples  of  this  in  the  pictures  there  displayed.  In  a  picture  of  a 
battle  off  Dominica,  on  April  *?th,  1782,  we.  find  one  qf  the 


THE   FLAGS   OP  THE   WORLD.  41 

ships  has  two  great  square  flags  on  the  foremast,  the  upper  one 
being  plain  red,  and  the  lower  one  half  blue  and  half  white  in 
horizontal  stripes,  while  the  main  mast  is  surmounted  by  the  Cross 
of  St.  George,  and  below  it  a  tricolor  of  red,  white,  and  blue  in 
horizontal  stripes.  Other  ships  show  equally  curious  variations, 
though  we  need  not  stop  to  detail  them,  except  that  in  one  case  both 
fore  and  mizen  masts  are  surmounted  by  plain  red  flags.  In  a 
picture  of  Rodney's  Action  off  Cape  St.  Vincent,  on  January  i6th, 
1780,  we  meet  with  all  these  flags  again.  In  the  representation  of  an 
action  between  an  English  and  French  fleet  on  May  3rd,  1747,  off 
Cape  Finisterre,  we  notice  that  the  English  ships  have  a  blue  ensign 
at  the  poop,  and  one  of  them  has  a  great  plain  blue  flag  at  the  fore- 
mast, and  a  great  plain  red  flag  at  the  main-mast  head.  In  a  picture 
of  the  taking  of  Portobello,  November  2ist,  1739,  we  notice  the 
same  thing  again.  These  plain  surfaces  of  blue  or  red  are  very 
curious.  It  will  naturally  occur  to  the  reader  that  these  are  signal 
flags,  but  anyone  seeing  the  pictures  would  scarcely  continue  to  hold 
that  view,  as  their  large  size  precludes  the  idea.  In  the  picture  of 
H.M.S.  Tiger  that  we  have  already  referred  to,  the  flag  with  five  red 
stripes  that  we  have  represented  in  Fig.  70  is  at  the  poop,  while  from 
the  bow  is  hoisted  a  flag  of  four  stripes,  and  from  the  three  mast- 
heads are  flags,  having  three  red  stripes.  These  striped  red  and 
white  flags  may  often  be  seen. 

Perhaps  the  most  extraordinary  grouping  of  flags  may  be  seen  in 
a  picture  of  a  naval  review  in  the  reign  of  George  I.  It  was  on 
exhibition  at  the  Great  Naval  Exhibition  at  Chelsea,  and  is  in 
private  ownership.  All  the  vessels  are  dressed  in  immense  flags, 
and  these  are  of  the  most  varied  description.  It  must  be  borne  in 
mind  that  these  are  government  bunting,  not  the  irresponsible 
vagaries  of  private  eccentricity.  Besides  the  reasonable  and 
orthodox  flags,  such  as  those  represented  in  Figs.  65,  66,  and  others 
of  equal  propriety,  we  find  one  striped  all  over  in  red,  white,  blue, 
red,  white,  blue,  in  six  horizontal  stripes.  Another,  with  a  yellow 
cross  on  a  white  ground  ;  a  third,  a  white  eagle  on  a  blue  field ; 
another,  a  red  flag  inscribed — "  For  the  Protestant  Religion  and  the 
Liberty  of  England  "  ;  while  another  is  like  Fig.  65,  only  instead  of 
having  a  red  cross  on  white,  it  has  a  blue  one  instead.  An  altogether 
strange  assortment. 

Figs.  67,  68,  72,  and  78  are  flags  of  the  London  Trained  Bands 
of  the  year  1643.  The  different  regiments  were  known  by  the 
colour  of  their  flags,  thus  Fig.  67  is  the  flag  of  the  blue  regiment, 
Fig.  68  of  the  yellow,  Fig.  72  of  the  green,  and  Fig.  78  of  the  yellow 
regiment  auxiliaries.  Other  flags  were  as  follows: — white,  with 
red  lozenges;  green,  with  golden  wavy  rays;  orange,  with  white 
trefoils  ;  in  each  case  the  Cross  of  St.  George  being  in  the  canton. 


42  THE   FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD. 

In  a  list  before  us  of  the  Edinburgh  Trained  Bands  for  1685  we  find 
that  the  different  bodies  are  similarly  distinguished  by  colours.* 

On  the  union  of  the  two  crowns  at  the  accession  of  James  VI.  of 
Scotland  and  I.  of  England  to  the  English  throne,  the  Cross  of 
St.  Andrew,  Fig.  92,  ;yas  combined  with  that  of  St.  George. 

The  Cross  of  St.  Andrew  has  been  held  in  the  same  high  esteem 
north  of  the  Tweed  that  the  Southrons  have  bestowed  on  the  ensign 
of  St.  George.*  It  will  be  seen  that  it  is  shaped  like  the  letter  X. 
Tradition  hath  it  that  the  Saint,  deeming  it  far  too  great  an  honour 
to  be  crucified  as  was  his  Lord,  gained  from  his  persecutors  the 
concession  of  this  variation.  It  is  legendarily  asserted  that  this 
form  of  cross  appeared  in  the  sky  to  Achaius,  King  of  the  Scots, 
the  night  before  a  great  battle  with  Athelstane,  and,  being  victori- 
ous, he  went  barefoot  to  the  church  of  St.  Andrew,  and  vowed  to 
adopt  his  cross  as  the  national  device.  The  sacred  monogram  that 
replaced  the  Roman  eagles  under  Constantine,  the  cross  on  the 
flag  of  Denmark,  the  visions  of  Joan  of  Arc,  and  many  other  such- 
like illustrations,  readily  occur  to  one's  mind  as  indicative  of  the 
natural  desire  to  see  the  potent  aid  of  Heaven  visibly  manifested 
in  justification  of  earthly  ambitions,  or  a  celestial  support  and 
encouragement  in  time  of  national  discomfiture. 

Figs.  75  and  76  are  examples  of  the  Scottish  red  and  blue 
ensigns.  The  first  of  these  is  from  a  picture  at  Hampton  Court, 
where  a  large  Scottish  warship  is  represented  as  having  a  flag  of 
this  character  at  the  main,  and  smaller  but  similar  colours  at  the 
other  mastheads  and  on  the  bowsprit. 

The  famous  banner,  the  historic  "  blue  blanket,"  borne  by  the 
Scots  in  the  Crusades,  was  on  its  return  deposited  over  the  altar  of 
St.  Eloi  in  St.  Giles'  Church,  Edinburgh,  and  the  queen  of  James  II., 
we  read,  painted  on  its  field  of  azure  the  white  Cross  of  St.  Andrew, 
the  crown,  and  the  thistle.  St.  Eloi  was  the  patron  saint  of  black- 
smiths, and  this  craft  was  made  the  guardian  of  the  flag,  and  it 
became  the  symbol  of  the  associated  trades  of  ancient  Edinburgh. 
King  James  VI.,  when  venting  his  indignation  against  his  too  inde- 
pendent subjects,  exclaimed,  "The  craftsmen  think  we  should  be 
contented  with  their  work,  and  if  in  anything  they  be  controlled, 
then  up  goes  the  blue  blanket."  The  craftsmen  were  as  indepen- 
dent and  difficult  to  manage  as  the  London  Trained  Bands  often 
proved,  but  King  James  VI.  found  it  expedient  to  confirm  them  in 

*  Thus  we  have  the  white,  the  blue,  the  white  and  orange,  the  green  and  red,  the 
purple,  the  blue  and  white,  the  orange  and  green,  the  red  and  yellow,  the  red  and  blue,  the 
red  and  white,  and  divers  others.  The  orange  company  always  took  the  lead.  These 
companies  were  for  a  long  time  in  abeyance,  and  were  superseded  in  1798  by  the  formation 
of  the  Royal  Edinburgh  Volunteers,  but  each  year  the  Magistrates  and  Council  still 
appoint  one  of  their  number  to  be  captain  of  the  orange  colours.  His  duty  is  to  take 
C|jar|e  of  the  o|d  colours  and  preserve  tftero  as  an  interesting  relic  of  a  bygnn*  insfirntioi]. 


THE   FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD.  43 

all  their  privileges,  and  ordered  that  the  flag  should  at  all  times  be 
known  as  the  Standard  of  the  Crafts,  and  later  Sovereigns  found  it 
impossible  to  take  away  these  privileges  when  they  had  once  been 
granted.  This  flag  was  borne  at  Flodden  Field.  Beside  the  cross, 
crown,  and  thistle  it  bore  on  a  scroll  on  the  upper  part  of  the  flag 
the  inscription,  "  Fear  God  and  honor  the  king  with  a  long  lyffe 
and  prosperous  reigne,"  and  on  the  lower  portion  the  words,  "  And 
we  that  is  trades  shall  ever  pray  to  be  faithfull  for  the  defence  of 
his  Sacred  Majesties'  persone  till  deathe,"  an  inscription  that  scarcely 
seems  to  harmonise  with  the  turbulent  spirit  that  scandalised  this 
sovereign  so  greatly. 

The  flags  borne  by  the  Covenanters  in  their  struggle  for  liberty 
varied  much  in  their  details,  but  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  bore 
upon  them  the  Cross  of  St.  Andrew,  often  accompanied  by  the 
thistle,  and  in  most  cases  by  some  form  of  inscription.  Several  of 
these  are  still  extant.  In  one  that  was  borne  at  Bothwell  Brig,  and 
now  preserved  in  the  Museum  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  Edin- 
burgh, the  four  blue  triangles  (see  Fig.  92  for  these)  are  filled  with 
the  words,  "  For  Religion Couenants King and  King- 
domes."  The  Avondale  flag  was  a  white  one,  having  the  cross, 
white  on  blue,  as  in  Fig.  75,  in  the  corner.  On  the  field  of  the  flag 
was  the  inscription,  "  Avondale  for  Religion,  Covenant,  and  King,"  * 
and  beneath  this  a  thistle  worked  in  the  national  green  and  crimson. 
A  very  interesting  Exhibition  of  Scottish  national  memorials  was 
held  at  Glasgow  in  1888,  and  many  of  these  old  Covenant  flags 
were  there  displayed.  At  the  great  Heraldic  Exhibition  held  in 
Edinburgh  in  1891,  one  of  the  most  interesting  things  shown 
was  the  Cavers  Standard.  This  is  of  sage  green  silk,  twelve  feet 
by  three.  It  bears  the  Cross  of  St.  Andrew  next  the  staff,  and 
divers  other  devices  are  scattered  over  the  rest  of  the  flag.  It 
is  in  excellent  preservation,  and  its  special  interest  lies  in  the 
fact  that  it  is  said  to  have  been  the  standard  of  James,  second 
Earl  of  Douglas  and  Mar,  and  borne  by  his  son  at  the  battle  of 
Otterburn  in  the  year  1388.  If  this  be  so  it  is  one  of  the  oldest 
flags  in  existence. 

On  the  signet-ring  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  the  white  Cross 
of  St.  Andrew  is  not  shown  on  its  usual  blue  ground,  but  on  a 
ground  striped  blue  and  yellow,  the  royal  colours;  in  the  same 
way  that  the  St.  George's  Cross  is  shown  in  Fig.  71,  not  on  a 


•  It  is  remarkable  that  none  of  the  flags  extant  bear  the  motto  which  the  Parliament 
on  July  jth,  1650,  ordered  "to  be  upoun  haill  culloris  and  standardis,"t.«.,  "  For  Covenant, 
Religion,  King,  and  Kingdom."  It  is  characteristic  that  each  bodv  claimed  independence 
even  in  this  matter.  Thus  the  Fenwick  flag  bore  "  Phinegh  lor  God,  Country,  and 
Covenanted  work  of  Reformations."  Another  flag  has,  "  For  Reformation  in  Church  and 
State,  according  to  the  Word  of  God  and  our  Covenant,"  while  yet  another  bears  the  in- 
scription, "  FQF  Christ  and  His  truth?,  no  quarters  to  ye  active  eneinies  of  ye  Covenant," 


44  THE   FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

white  ground,  but  on  a  ground  striped  white  and  green,  the  Tudor 
colours. 

Why  St.  Andrew  was  selected  to  be  the  Patron  Saint  of  Scotland 
has  never  been  satisfactorily  settled.*  Some  uncharitable  enquirer 
has  hazarded  the  explanation  that  it  was  because  it  was  this  Apostle 
who  discovered  the  lad  who  had  the  loaves  and  fishes.  Others 
tell  us  that  one  Hungus,  a  Pictish  prince,  dreamt  that  the  Saint  was 
to  be  his  champion  in  a  fight  just  then  pending  with  the  men  of 
Northumbria,  and  that  a  cross — the  symbol  of  the  crucifixion  of  this 
Apostle — appeared  in  the  sky,  the  celestial  omen  strengthening  the 
hearts  and  arms  of  the  men  of  Hungus  to  such  effect  that  the 
Northumbrians  were  completely  routed.  Should  neither  of  these 
explanations  appear  sufficiently  explanatory,  we  can  offer  yet  a  third. 
On  the  martyrdom  of  St.  Andrew,  in  the  year  69,  at  Patras,  in 
Achaia,  his  remains  were  carefully  preserved  as  relics,  but  in 
the  year  370,  Regulus,  one  of  the  Greek  monks  who  had  them 
in  their  keeping,  was  warned  in  a  vision  that  the  Emperor 
Constantine  was  proposing  to  translate  these  remains  to  Constanti- 
nople, and  that  he  must  at  once  visit  the  shrine  and  remove  thence 
an  arm  bone,  three  fingers  of  the  right  hand,  and  a  tooth,  and  carry 
them  away  over  sea  to  the  west.  Regulus  was  much  troubled  at 
the  vision,  but  hastened  to  obey  it,  so  putting  the  relics  into  a  chest 
he  set  sail  with  some  half-dozen  other  ecclesiastics,  to  whom  he 
confided  the  celestial  instructions  that  he  had  received.  After  a 
stormy  voyage  the  vessel  was  at  last  dashed  upon  a  rock,  and 
Regulus  and  his  companions  landed  on  an  unknown  shore,  and 
found  themselves  in  a  dense  and  gloomy  forest.  Here  they  were 
presently  discovered  by  the  aborigines,  whose  leader  listened  to 
their  story  and  gave  them  land  on  which  to  build  a  church  for  the 
glory  of  God  and  the  enshrining  of  the  relics.  This  inhospitable 
shore  proved  to  be  that  of  "  Caledonia,  stern  and  wild,"  and  the 
little  forest  church  and  hamlet  that  sprang  up  around  it  were  the 
nucleus  that  thence  and  to  the  present  day  have  been  known  as  St. 
Andrews,  a  thriving,  busy  town  in  Fife,  and  for  centuries  the  seat  of 
a  ^bishopric.  On  July  5th,  1318,  Robert  the  Bruce  repaired  hither 
and  testified  his  gratitude  to  God  for  the  victory  vouchsafed  to 
the  Scots  at  Bannockburn  by  the  intercession  of  St.  Andrew, 
guardian  of  the  realm,  when  thirty  thousand  Scots  defeated  one 
hundred  thousand  Englishmen.  What  St.  George  could  have  been 
doing  to  allow  this,  seems  a  very  legitimate  question,  but  we  can 
scarcely  wonder  that  the  Scots  should  very  gladly  appoint  so  potent 
a  protector  their  patron,  and  look  to  him  for  succour  in  all  their 
national  difficulties. 

On  the  blending  of  the  two  kingdoms   into  one    under   the 

•  $v  Andrew'*  day  is  Nenrember  y*k 


THfc  PLAGS  OP  THE  WORLD.  45 

sovereignty  of  King  James,*  it  became  necessary  to  devise  a  new 
flag  that  should  typify  this  union  and  blend  together  the  emblems 
of  the  puissant  St.  George  and  the  no  less  honoured  St.  Andrew, 
and  the  flag  represented  in  Fig.  73  was  the  result— the  flag  of  the 
United  Kingdoms  of  England  and  Scotland,  henceforth  to  be 
known  as  Great  Britain. 

The  Royal  Ordinance  f  ran  as  follows :— "  Whereas  some  differ- 
ence hath  arisen  between  our  subjects  of  South  and  North  Britain, 
travelling  by  seas,  about  the  bearing  of  their  flags,— for  the  avoiding 
of  all  such  contentions  hereafter  we  have,  with  the  advice  of  our 
Council,  ordered  that  from  henceforth  all  our  subjects  of  this  isle 
and  kingdom  of  Greater  Britain,  and  the  members  thereof,  shall 
bear  in  their  maintop  the  Red  Cross,  commonly  called  St.  George's 
Cross,  and  the  White  Cross,  commonly  called  St.  Andrew's  Cross, 
joined  together,  according  to  a  form  made  by  our  Heralds,  and  sent 
by  us  to  our  Admiral  to  be  published  to  our  said  subjects :  and  in 
their  fore-top  our  subjects  of  South  Britain  shall  wear  the  Red 
Cross  only,  as  they  were  wont,  and  our  subjects  of  North  Britain  in 
their  fore-top  the  White  Cross  only,  as  they  were  accustomed. 
Wherefore  we  will  and  command  all  our  subjects  to  be  comparable 
and  obedient  to  this  our  order,  and  that  from  henceforth  they  do 
not  use  or  bear  their  flags  in  any  other  sort,  as  they  will  answer  the 
contrary  at  their  peril." 

Such  a  proclamation  was  sorely  needed,  as  there  was  much  ill- 
will  and  jealousy  between  the  sailors  and  others  of  the  two  nation- 
alities, and  the  Union  flag  itself,  when  "  our  heralds  "  produced  it, 
did  not  by  any  means  please  the  North,  and  the  right  to  carry  in 
fore-top  the  St.  Andrew's  Cross  pure  and  simple  was  a  concession 
that  failed  to  conciliate  them.  The  great  grievance  was  that,  as  we 
see  in  Fig.  73,  the  Cross  of  St.  George  was  placed  in  front  of  that  of 
St.  Andrew,  and  the  Scottish  Privy  Council,  in  a  letter  dated  Edin- 
burgh,  August  7th,  1606,  thus  poured  forth  their  feelings : — "  Most 
sacred  Soverayne,  a  greate  nomber  of  the  maisteris  of  the  schippis 
of  this  your  Majesties  kingdome  hes  verie  havelie  complenit  to  your 
Majesties  Counsell,  that  the  forme  and  patrone  of  the  flagges  of 
schippis  sent  down  heir  and  command  it  to  be  ressavit  and  used  be 
the  subjectis  of  both  kingdomes  is  verie  prejudicial!  to  the  fredome 
and  dignitie  of  this  Estate,  and  wil  gif  occasioun  of  reprotche  to  this 
natioun  quhairevir  the  said  flage  sal  happin  to  be  worne  beyond  sea, 


*  The  question  of  the  Union  between  England  and  Scotland  was  often  mooted.  In  the 
year  1291  Edward  I.,  being  victorious  in  the  north,  declared  the  two  countries  united,  but 
this  did  not  last  long.  In  1363  Edward  III.  opened  negotiations  for  a  union  of  the  two 
crowns  if  King  David  of  Scotland  died  without  issue.  In  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  the 
matter  was  again  to  the  fore,  but  it  was  left  to  Queen  Elizabeth  to  take  the  decisive  step. 

I  April  i2th,  1605. 


46  ttife  frLAcS  ofr  fkfe  toofettt. 


becaus,  as  your  Sacred  Majestie  may  persave,  the  Scottis  CroCGt 
callit  Sanctandrois  Croce,  is  twyse  divydit,  and  the  Inglishe  Croce, 
caflit  Sanct  George,  drawne  through  the  Scottis  Croce,  which  is 
thereby  obscurit,  and  no  token  nor  mark  to  be  seene  of  the  Scottis 
armes.  This  will  breid  some  heit  and  miscontentment  betwix  your 
Majesties  subjectis,  and  it  is  to  be  feirit  that  some  inconvenientis 
sail  fall  oute  betwix  thame,  for  our  seyfaring  men  cannot  be  inducit 
to  resave  that  flage  as  it  is  set  down.  They  have  drawne  two  new 
drauchtis  and  patrones  as  most  indifferent  for  both  kingdomes, 
whiche  they  presentid  to  the  Counsell,  and  craved  our  approbation 
of  the  same,  but  we  haif  reserved  that  to  your  Majestie's  princelie 
determinatioun,  as  moir  particularlie  the  Erll  of  Mar,  who  was 
present,  and  herd  their  complaynt,  and  to  whom  we  haif  remittit 
the  discourse  and  delyverie  of  that  mater,  will  informeyour  Majestie 
and  let  your  Heynes  see  the  errour  of  the  first  patrone  and  the 
indifferencie  of  the  two  newe  drauchties."  These  draughts  are  not 
to  be  found,  nor  does  it  appear  that  any  notice  was  taken  of  the 
complaint. 

The  Scottish  Union  flag,  as  carefully  depicted  in  a  scarce  little 
work  published  in  1701,  and  entitled  "The  Ensigns,  Colours,  and 
Flags  of  the  Ships  at  Sea,  belonging  to  the  several  Princes  and 
States  in  the  World,"  may  be  seen  in  Fig.  88.  In  it  will  be  noted 
that  the  Cross  of  St.  Andrew  is  placed  in  front  of  that  of  St. 
George  —  anyone  comparing  Figs.  73  and  88  will  readily  see  wherein 
they  differ.  Though  its  appearance  in  a  book  of  sea-flags  would 
seem  to  imply  that  such  a  flag  had  been  made,  we  know  of  no  other 
instance  of  it.  Fig.  84  was  also  suggested  as  a  solution  of  the 
problem,  but  here  we  get  false  heraldry,  the  blue  in  contact  with 
the  red,  and  in  any  case  a  rather  weak-looking  arrangement. 

The  painful  truth  is  that  when  two  persons  ride  the  same  animal 
they  cannot  both  be  in  front,  and  no  amount  of  heraldic  ingenuity 
will  make  two  devices  on  a  flag  to  be  of  equal  value.  The  position 
next  the  staff  is  accounted  more  honourable  than  that  remote 
from  it,  and  the  upper  portion  of  the  flag  is  more  honourable  than 
the  lower.*  At  first  sight  it  might  appear  that  matters  are  im- 
partially dealt  out  in  Fig.  81,  but  the  position  next  the  staff  is  given 
to  St.  George,  and  in  the  quartered  arrangement,  Fig.  85,  the 
same  holds  true.  Both  these  were  suggestions  made  at  the  time 
the  difficulty  was  felt,  but  both  were  discarded  in  favour  of  the 
arrangement  shown  in  Fig.  73. 

This  Union  Flag  is  not  very  often  met  with.  It  occurrs  on  one 
of  the  great  seals  of  Charles  II.,  and  is  seen  also  as  a  Jack  on  the 

*  Thus  in  the  Royal  Standard  of  Spain,  Fig.  194,  the  arms  of  Leon  and  Castile  being 
In  the  upper  corner  next  the  staff  take  precedence  of  honour  over  Arragon  and  all  the 
Other  States  therein  introduced. 


THE  FLAGS  OF  f  Htt  WORLD.  47 

bowsprits  of  ships  in  paintings  of  early  naval  battles.  It  may,  by 
good  fortune,  be  seen  also  on  the  two  colours  of  the  82nd  regiment 
that  in  the  year  1783  were  suspended  in  St.  Giles',  Edinburgh,  and 
a  very  good  illustration  of  it  may  be  seen  in  the  National  Gallery, 
where,  in  a  battle  scene  by  Copley,  representing  the  death  of  Major 
Peirson,  at  St.  Helier,  Jersey,  on  January  6th,  1781,  this  Union  flag 
is  conspicuous  in  the  centre  of  the  picture.  We  have  it  again  in 
Fig  57,  the  original  flag  of  the  East  India  Company ;  the  difference 
between  this  and  the  second  Union  Flag,  made  on  the  admission  of 
Ireland's  Cross  of  St.  Patrick,  may  be  very  well  seen  on  a  com- 
parison of  Figs.  57  and  61.  We  have  it  again  in  Figs.  142  and  143, 
flags  of  the  revolting  American  Colonists  before  they  had  thrown  off 
all  allegiance  to  the  Old  Country. 

A  knowledge  of  the  history  of  the  flag  has  not  only  interest,  but 
is  of  some  little  importance.  We  remember  seeing  a  picture  of  the 
sailing  of  the  Mayflower,  in  which,  by  a  curious  lack  of  a  little 
technical  knowledge,  the  flag  depicted  was  the  Union  Flag  of  to-day, 
which  did  not  come  into  existence  until  the  first  year  of  the  present 
century,  whereas  the  historic  event  represented  in  the  picture  took 
place  in  the  year  1620.  In  a  fresco  in  the  House  of  Lords,  represent- 
ing Charles  II.  landing  in  England,*  the  artist  has  introduced  a  boat 
bearing  the  present  Union  Flag.  In  each  of  these  cases  it  is 
evident  that  it  should  have  been  the  first  Union — that  of  England 
and  Scotland — that  the  flag  should  have  testified  to. 

Charles  I.  issued  a  proclamation  on  May  5th,  1634,  forbidding 
any  but  the  Royal  ships  to  carry  the  Union  flag  ;  all  merchantmen, 
according  to  their  nationality,  being  required  to  show  either  the 
Cross  of  St.  George  or  that  of  St.  Andrew.  Queen  Anne,  on 
July  28th,  1707,  required  that  merchant  vessels  should  fly  a  red  flag 
"with  a  Union  Jack  described  in  a  canton  at  the  upper  corner 
thereof,  next  the  staff,"  while  the  Union  Flag,  as  before,  was 
reserved  for  the  Royal  Navy.  This  merchant  flag,  if  we  cut  out  the 
inscription  there  shown,  would  be  similar  to  Fig.  142.  This  is  inter- 
esting, because,  after  many  changes,  so  lately  as  October  i8th,  1864, 
it  was  ordered  that  the  red  ensign  once  again  should  be  the 
distinguishing  flag  of  the  commercial  marine;  the  present  flag  is 
given  in  Fig.  97.  It  is  further  interesting  because  this  proclamation 
of  Queen  Anne's  is  the  first  time  that  the  term  Union  Jack,  so  far 
as  we  are  aware,  is  officially  used. 

Technically,  our  national  banner  should  be  called  the  Union  Flag, 
though  in  ordinary  parlance  it  is  always  called  the  Union  Jack. 

*  In  a  picture  in  the  collection  at  Hampton  Court,  representing  the  embarkation  of 
Charles  II.  from  Holland,  the  ship  has  a  large  red  flag  charged  with  the  Stuart  arms  in  the 
Centre,  but  so  soon  as  his  position  in  England  was  assured  he  reverted  to  the  royal 
standard  of  his  Stuart  predecessors  and  to  the  original  form  of  the  union  flag,  a  form  that 
during  the  Protectorate  was  widely  departed  from. 


48  THE   FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

The  latter  flag  is  a  diminutive  of  the  former,  and  the  term  ought 
in  strictness  to  be  confined  to  the  small  Union  Flag  flown  from  the 
Jack-staff  on  the  bowsprit  of  a  ship.  The  Union  Flag  is,  besides 
this,  only  used  as  the  special  distinguishing  flag  of  an  Admiral  of 
the  Fleet,  when  it  is  hoisted  at  the  main  top-gallant  mast-head,  and 
when  the  Sovereign  is  on  board  a  vessel,  in  which  case  the  Royal 
Standard  is  flown  at  the  main  and  the  Union  at  the  mizen.  With 
a  white  border  round  it,  as  in  Fig.  104,  it  is  the  signal  for  a 
pilot:  hence  this  is  called  the  Pilot  Jack.  The  sea  flags  now  in 
use  are  the  white,  red,  and  blue  ensigns,  Figs.  95,  96,  97,  to 
be  hereafter  described,  while  the  Union  flag  is  devoted  especially 
to  land  service,  being  hoisted  on  fortresses  and  government  offices, 
and  borne  by  the  troops. 

Why  the  flag  should  be  called  "  Jack  "  at  all  has  been  the  subject 
of  much  controversy.  It  is  ordinarily  suggested  that  the  deriva- 
tion is  from  Jacques,  the  French  word  for  James,  the  Union  Jack 
springing  into  existence  under  his  auspices.  Why  it  should  be 
given  this  French  name  does  not  seem  very  clear,  except  that 
many  of  the  terms  used  in  blazonry  are  French  in  their  origin. 
It  never  seems  to  have  been  suggested  that,  granting  the  reference 
to  King  James,  the  Latin  Jacobus  would  be  a  more  appropriate 
explanation,  as  the  Latin  names  of  our  kings  have  for  centuries 
supplanted  the  earlier  Norman-French  on  their  coins,  seals,  and 
documents.  Several  other  theories  have  been  broached,  of  varying 
degrees  of  improbability;  one  of  these  deriving  it  from  the  word 
"jaque"*  (hence  our  modern  jacket),  the  surcoat  worn  over  the 
armour  in  mediaeval  days.  This,  we  have  seen,  had  the  Cross  of 
St.  George  always  represented  on  it ;  but  there  is  no  proof  that 
the  jaque  was  ever  worn  with  the  union  of  the  two  crosses  upon  it, 
so  that  the  derivation  breaks  down  just  at  the  critical  point.  The 
present  flag  came  into  existence  in  the  reign  of  King  George,  but 
no  one  ever  dreams  on  this  account,  or  any  other,  of  calling  it  the 
Union  George. 

On  the  death  of  Charles  I.,  the  partnership  between  England 
and  Scotland  was  dissolved,  and  the  Union  Flag,  Fig.  73,  there- 
fore, was  disestablished,  and  was  only  restored  in  the  general 
Restoration,  when  the  Commonwealth  and  Protectorate  had  run 
their  course,  and  Charles  II.  ascended  the  throne  of  his  forefathers. 

The  earliest  Commonwealth  Flag  was  a  simple  reversion  to  the 
Cross  of  St.  George,  Fig.  91.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Council  of 
State,  held  on  February  22nd,  1648-49,  it  was  "  ordered  that  the 
ships  at  sea  in  service  of  the  State  shall  onely  beare  the  red  Crosse 


*  "Jaque,  espece  de  petite  casaque  militaire  qu'on  portalt  au  moyen  age  sur  le» 
»nnes  et  sur  la  cuirasse.' —  BOUILLET,  "  Diet.  Universel." 


THE    FLAGS    OF   THE   WORLD.  49 

in  a  white  flag.  That  the  engravings  upon  the  Sterne  of  ye  ships 
shall  be  the  Armes  of  England  and  Ireland  in  two  Scutcheons,  as  is 
used  in  the  Seals,  and  that  a  warrant  be  issued  to  ye  Commissioners 
of  ye  Navy  to  see  it  put  in  execution  with  all  speed."  The  com- 
munication  thus  ordered  to  be  made  to  the  Commissioners  was  in 
form  a  letter  from  the  President  of  the  Council  as  follows :— "  To 
ye  Commissioners  of  ye  Navy.— Gentlemen,— There  hath  beene  a 
report  made  to  the  Councell  by  Sir  Henry  Mildmay  of  your  desire 
to  be  informed  what  is  to  be  borne  in  the  flaggs  of  those  Ships  that 
are  in  the  Service  of  the  State,  and  what  to  be  upon  the  Sterne  in 
lieu  of  the  Armes  formerly  thus  engraven.  Upon  the  consideration 
of  the  Councell  whereof,  the  Councell  have  resolved  that  they  shall 
beare  the  Red  Crosse  only  in  a  white  flagg,  quite  through  the  flagg. 
And  that  upon  the  Sterne  of  the  Shipps  there  shall  be  the  Red 
Crosse  in  one  Escotcheon,  and  the  Harpe  in  one  other,  being  the 
Armes  of  England  and  Ireland,  both  Escotcheons  joyned  accord- 
ing to  the  pattern  herewith  sent  unto  you.  And  you  are  to  take 
care  that  these  Flaggs  may  be  provided  with  all  expedition  for  the 
Shipps  for  the  Summer  Guard,  and  that  these  engraveings  may  also 
be  altered  according  to  this  direction  with  all  possible  expedition.— 
Signed  in  ye  name  and  by  order  of  ye  Councell  of  State  appointed 
by  Authority  of  Parliament. — Ol.  Cromwell,  Derby  House,  Feb- 
ruary 23rd,  1648." 

In  a  Council  meeting  held  on  March  sth,  considerably  within  a 
month  of  the  one  we  have  just  referred  to,  it  is  "  ordered  that  the 
Flagg  that  is  to  be  borne  by  the  Admiral,  Vice-Admiral,  and  Rere- 
Admiral  be  that  now  presented,  viz.,  the  Armes  of  England  and 
Ireland  in  two  severall  Escotcheons  in  a  Red  Flagg,  within  a 
compartment."*  This  arrangement  may  be  seen  in  Fig.  82.  A 
Commonwealth  flag  that  is  still  preserved  at  the  dockyard,  Chat- 
ham, differs  slightly  from  this.  The  ground  of  the  flag  is  red, 
but  the  shields  are  placed  directly  upon  it  without  any  intervening 
gold  border,  and  around  them  is  placed  a  large  wreath  of  palm 
and  laurel  in  dark  green  colour. 

In  the  year  1787  an  interesting  book  called  the  "  Respublica  " 
was  published ;  the  author,  Sir  John  Prestwich,  deriving  much  of 
his  material  from  MSS.  left  by  an  ancestor  of  his  who  lived  during 
the  Interregnum.  In  this  the  reader  may  find  full  descriptions  of 
many  of  the  flags  of  the  Parliamentarians.  One  of  these  is  much 
like  the  Chatham  example  already  referred  to,  except  that  the 
ground  of  the  flag  is  blue,  and  that  outside  the  shields,  but  within 
the  wreath,  is  found  the  inscription — "  Floreat  Respublica." 

*  A  contemporary  representation  of  this  Long  Parliament  flag  may  be  seen  on  the 
medals  bestowed  on  the  victorious  naval  commanders,  where  the  principal  ship  in  the  sea- 
fight  represented  on  the  reverse  of  the  medal  flies  this  flag  at  her  masthead. 


50  THE   FLAGS   OF   THE  WORLD. 

The  flag  of  the  Commonwealth  was  borne  to  victory  at  Dunbai , 
Worcester,  and  many  another  hard-fought  field,  and  under  its  folds 
Blake,  Monk,  and  other  gallant  leaders  gained  glorious  victories 
over  the  Dutch  and  Spaniards,  and  made  the  English  name 
feared  in  every  sea. 

"  Of  wind's  and  water's  rage  they  fearful  be, 
But  much  more  fearful  are  your  flags  to  see. 
Day,  that  to  those  who  sail  upon  the  deep. 
More  wish'd  for  and  more  welcome  is  than  sleep, 
They  dreaded  to  behold,  lest  the  sun's  light 
With  English  streamers  should  salute  their  sight. "  * 

It  was  not  until  the  year  1651  that  Scotland  was  brought  under 
the  sway  of  the  Commonwealth,  and  the  ordinance  for  its  full  union 
with  England  and  Ireland  was  not  promulgated  until  April  i2th, 
1654.  Somewhat  later  an  Order  of  Council  recognised  the  new 
necessities  of  the  case,  and  decreed  that  the  Standard  for  the  Pro- 
tectorate be  as  shown  in  Fig.  83.  England  and  Scotland  are  here 
represented  by  their  respective  crosses,  while  Ireland,  instead  of 
having  the  Cross  of  St.  Patrick,  is  represented  by  the  harp. 
In  Fig.  80  all  three  crosses  are  introduced,  but  there  seems  some- 
what  too  much  white  in  this  latter  flag  for  an  altogether  successful 
effect,  and  the  blue  of  the  Irish  quarter,  balancing  the  blue  of  the 
Scottish,  is  more  pleasing.  The  Union  Flag  underwent  yet  another 
modification,  and  instead  of  being  like  Figs.  82  or  86,  the  Union  Flag 
of  James  I.,  Fig.  73,  was  reverted  to,  and  in  the  centre  of  the  flag  was 
placed  a  golden  harp — "the  Armes  of  England  and  Scotland 
united,  according  to  the  anncient  form,  with  the  addicion  of  the 
harpe."  On  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.  this  harp  was  removed, 
and  Ireland  does  not  appear  again  in  the  Union  Flag,  Fig.  73, 
until  January  ist,  1801. 

A  pattern  farthing  of  this  period — preserved  in  the  magnificent 
numismatic  collection  in  the  British  Museum — shows  on  its  reverse 
a  three-masted  ship :  at  the  stern  is  a  large  flag  divided  vertically, 
like  Fig.  86,  into  two  compartments,  the  Cross  of  St.  George  in  one 
and  the  harp  in  the  other ;  the  main  and  mizen  masts  are  shown 
with  flags  containing  St.  George's  Cross  only,  as  in  Fig.  91,  while 
the  foremasj  bears  a  flag  with  St.  Andrew's  Cross  upon  it,  a  flag 
similar  to  Fig.  92. 

For  nearly  fifty  years  before  its  rise,  and  for  nearly  one  hundred 
and  fifty  years  after  the  downfall  of  the  Protectorate,  that  is  to  say 
from  1602  to  1649  and  from  1659  to  1801,  the  Union  Flag  was  as 
shown  in  Fig.  73,  but  in  1801  the  Legislative  Union  of  Ireland  with 
Great  Britain  was  effected,  and  a  new  Union  Flag,  the  one  now  in 

*  Andrew  Marvell  on  the  victory  of  Blake  at  Santa  Cruz. 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD.  -5! 

use,  was  devised.    This  may  be  seen  in  Fig.  90,  the  noblest  flag 
that  flies  under  heaven. 

Though  the  National  Flag  is  primarily  just  so  much  silk  or 
bunting,  its  design  and  colouring  are  full  of  meaning :  and  though 
its  prime  cost  may  be  but  a  few  shillings,  its  value  is  priceless,  for 
the  national  honour  is  enwrapped  in  its  folds,  and  the  history  c  " 
centuries  is  figured  in  the  symbolism  of  its  devices.  It  represents  to 
us  all  that  patriotism  means.  It  is  the  flag  of  freedom  and  of  the 
greatest  empire  that  the  world  has  ever  known.  Over  three  hundred 
millions  of  people — in  quiet  English  shires,  amid  Canadian  snows, 
on  the  torrid  plains  of  Hindustan,  amidst  the  busy  energy  of  the 
great  Australian  group  of  colonies,  or  the  tropical  luxuriance  of  our 
West  Indian  possessions — are  to-day  enjoying  liberty  and  peace 
beneath  its  shelter.  Countless  thousands  have  freely  given  their 
lives  to  preserve  its  blazonry  unstained  from  dishonour  and  defeat, 
and  it  rests  with  us  now  to  keep  the  glorious  record  as  unsullied  as 
of  old  ;  never  to  unfurl  our  Union  Flag  in  needless  strife,  but,  when 
once  given  to  the  breeze,  to  emulate  the  deeds  of  our  forefathers, 
and  to  inscribe  on  its  folds  fresh  records  of  duty  nobly  done. 

How  the  form  known  as  St.  Patrick's  Cross,  Fig.  93,  became 
associated  with  that  worthy  is  not  by  any  means  clear.  It  is  not 
found  amongst  the  emblems  of  Saints,  and  its  use  is  in  defiance  of 
all  ecclesiastical  tradition  and  custom,  as  St.  Patrick  never  in  the 
martyrological  sense  had  a  cross  at  all,  for  though  he  endured  much 
persecution  he  was  not  actually  called  upon  to  lay  down  his  life  for 
the  Faith.  It  has  been  suggested,  and  with  much  appearance 
of  probability,  that  the  X-like  form  of  cross,  both  of  the  Irish 
and  of  the  Scotch,  is  derived  from  the  sacred  monogram  on  the 
Labarum  of  Constantine,  where  the  X  is  the  first  letter  of  the 
Greek  word  for  Christ.  This  symbolic  meaning  of  the  form  might 
readily  be  adopted  in  the  early  Irish  Church,  and  thence  be  carried 
by  missionaries  to  Scotland. 

A  life  of  St.  Patrick  was  written  by  Probus,  who  lived  in  the 
seventh  century,  and  another  by  Jocelin,  a  Cistercian  monk  of  the 
twelfth  century,  and  this  latter  quotes  freely  from  four  other  lives  of 
the  Saint  that  were  written  by  his  disciples. 

St.  Patrick  was  born  in  Scotland,  near  where  Glasgow  now 
stands.  The  date  of  his  birth  was  somewhere  near  the  close  of  the 
fourth  century,  but  as  to  the  year  authorities  differ  widely — 372, 
455,  464,  and  493  being  all  given  by  various  biographers.*  His  father 
was  of  good  family,  and,  while  the  future  saint  was  still  under  the 
paternal  roof,  God  manifested  to  him  by  divers  visions  that  he  was 

•  A»  the  year  of  his  birth  is  scarcely  known  within  a  century  or  so,  k  is  too  much  to 
expect  the  month  or  the  day,  but  the  day  that  is  assigned  to  St.  Patrick  in  the  calendar  is 


52  THE   FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

destined  for  the  great  work  of  the  conversion  of  Ireland,  at  that  time 
plunged  in  idolatry.  Hence  he  resigned  his  birthright  and  social 
position,  and  devoted  himself  entirely  to  the  salvation  of  these 
barbarians,  suffering  at  their  hands  and  for  their  sakes  much  perse- 
cution. He  was  ordained  deacon  and  priest,  and  was  ultimately 
made  a  bishop.  He  travelled  over  the  whole  of  Ireland  founding 
monasteries  and  filling  the  country  with  churches  and  schools  of 
piety  and  learning.  Animated  by  a  spirit  of  perfect  charity  and 
humility,  he  demonstrated  not  only  the  faith  but  the  spirit  of  his 
Master,  and  the  result  of  his  forty  years  of  labour  was  to  change 
Ireland  from  a  land  of  barbarism  into  a  seat  of  learning  and  piety, 
so  that  it  received  the  title  of  the  Island  of  Saints,  and  was  for 
centuries  a  land  of  mental  and  spiritual  light. 

On  the  Union  of  the  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  with  Ireland  in  the 
year  1801,  the  following  notice  was  issued  by  Royal  Authority  :  —  "  Pro- 
clamation,  George  R.  —  Whereas  by  the  First  Article  of  the  Articles 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  it  was  declared  :  That  the  said  King- 
doms of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  should  upon  this  day,  being  the 
First  Day  of  January,  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One  Thousand  Eight 
Hundred  and  One,  for  ever  after  be  united  into  One  Kingdom,  by 
the  name  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  :  and 
that  the  Royal  Style  and  Titles  appertaining  to  the  Imperial  Crown 
of  the  said  United  Kingdom  and  its  Dependencies,  and  also  the 
Ensigns  Armorial,  Flags,  and  Banners  thereof,  should  be  such  as 
We,  by  our  Royal  Proclamation  under  the  Great  Seal  of  the  said 
United  Kingdom  should  appoint:  We  have  thought  fit,  by  and 
with  the  advice  of  our  Privy  Council,  to  appoint  and  declare  that 
our  Royal  Style  and  Titles  shall  henceforth  be  accepted,  taken,  and 
used  as  the  same  set  forth  in  Manner  and  Form  following  :  Georgius 
Tertius,  Dei  Gratia,  Britannarium  Rex,  Fidei  Defensor  ;  and  in  the 
English  Tongue  by  these  words  :  George  the  Third,  by  the  Grace 
of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  King, 
Defender  of  the  Faith  ;  and  that  the  Arms  or  Ensigns  Armorial  of 
the  said  United  Kingdom  shall  be  Quarterly  :  first  and  fourth, 
England  :  second,  Scotland  :  third,  Ireland  :  and  it  is  Our  Will 
and  Pleasure  that  there  shall  be  borne  thereon  on  an  escutcheon  of 
pretence,  the  Arms  of  Our  Domains  in  Germany,  ensigned  with 
the  Electoral  Bonnet  :*  And  that  the  Union  Flag  shall  be  Azure, 
the  Crosses  Saltire  of  St.  Andrew  and  St.  Patrick  Quarterly,  per 
Saltire  counterchanged  Argent  and  Gules  :  the  latter  fimbriated  of 
the  second,  surmounted  by  the  Cross  of  St.  George  of  the  third, 
fimbriated  as  the  Saltire." 


the  ran 


In  the  year  1816,  In  consequence  of  the  Electorate  of  Hanover  being  raised  to 
ank  of  a  Kingdom,  the  Hanoverian  Royal  Crown  was  subotiiiued  for  the  Electoral 
gear  iu  the  royal  arms  on  the  shield  and  standard. 


the  rank  01  a  Kingdom,  toe  Hanoverian  Royal  Crowi 
headgear  iu  the  royal  arms  on  the  shield  and  standard 


T«E  FLAGS   Of  tHfe  WORLD.  5$ 

The  heralds  who  devised  the  new  flag  of  the  extended  Union,  Fig. 
go,  have  been  subjected  to  a  very  considerable  amount  of  adverse 
criticism,  *  but  no  one  has  really  been  able  to  suggest  a  better  plan 
than  theirs.  It  will  be  noted  in  the  illustration  and  in  every  Union 
flag  that  is  made,  that  the  red  Cross  of  St.  Patrick,  Fig.  93,  is  not  in 
the  centre  of  the  white  Cross,  Fig.  92,  of  St.  Andrew.  The  scarlet 
Cross  of  St.  George  is  equally  fringed  on  either  side  by  the  white 
border  or  fimbriation  that  represents  the  original  white  field,  Fig. 
91,  on  which  it  was  placed,  and  on  the  addition  of  the  white  cross 
or  saltire  of  St.  Andrew  on  its  field  of  blue,  Fig.  92,  it  fitted  in  very 
happily.  When,  however,  another  X-like  cross  had  to  be  provided 
for,  on  the  admission  of  Ireland  to  the  Union,  a  difficulty  at  once 
arose.  As  the  Irish  Cross  would,  according  to  all  rule  and  fairness, 
be  of  the  same  width  on  the  joint  flag  as  that  of  St.  Andrew, 
the  result  of  placing  the  second  or  red  X  over  the  first  white  one 
would  be  to  entirely  obliterate  the  latter.  Even  then  the  Irish  Cross 
would  not  be  rightly  rendered,  as  it  should  be  on  a  white  ground, 
and  by  this  method  it  would  be  on  a  blue  one,  while  if  we  placed 
the  Irish  Cross  on  that  of  St.  Andrew,  but  left  a  thin  line  of  white 
on  either  side,  St.  Andrew's  Cross  would  still  be  obliterated,  as  the 
thin  fimbriation  of  white  would  be  the  just  due  of  St.  Patrick,  and 
would  not  stand  for  St.  Andrew  at  all.  Besides,  Scottish  indigna- 
tion would  not  unjustly  be  aroused  at  the  idea  that  their  noble  white 
cross  should  become  a  mere  edging  to  the  symbol  of  St.  Patrick. 
Hence  the  somewhat  awkward-looking  compromise  that  breaks  the 
continuity  of  direction  of  the  arms  of  the  red  cross  of  Ireland  by  its 
portions  being  thrown  out  of  the  centre  of  the  white  oblique  bands, 
so  that  in  each  portion  the  crosses  of  Ireland  and  Scotland  are 
clearly  distinguished  from  each  other.  This  compromise  notwith- 
standing, no  more  effective  or  beautiful  flag  unfolds  itself  the  round 
world  over  than  the  Union  flag  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

The  crosses  might  have  been  quartered  as  we  see  them  in 
Fig.  80,  but  it  is  clearly  better  to  preserve  the  idea  of  the  unity 
and  blend  all  three  crosses  into  one  composition.  No  criticism 
or  objection  has  ever  come  from  Ireland  as  to  the  Union  flag,  but 
even  so  lately  as  1853  the  Scotch  renewed  their  grievance  against 
the  Cross  of  St.  Andrew  being  placed  behind  that  of  St.  George, 
"and  having  a  red  stripe  run  through  the  arms  thereof,  for  which 
there  is  no  precedent  in  law  or  heraldry."  If  ever  an  Irishman 
cared  to  hunt  up  a  grievance,  surely  here  is  one  at  last — the  cross 
of  his  patron  saint  "  a  red  stripe  "  I 

*  A  writer  in  the  Retrospective  Review  in  the  year  1827,  thus  relieves  his  feelings :—"  The 
banner  ot  St.  George,  argent,  and  cross  gules  is  still  borne  as  part  of  the  English  flag, 
though,  from  the  disgraceful  manner  in  which  it  has  been  amalgamated  with  the  Crosses 
of  St.  Andrew  and  St.  Patrick,  it  has  not  only  lost  all  its  purity,  but  presents  a  melancholy 
example  of  the  ignorance  of  heraldry  and  total  want  of  patriotism  and  taste  which  must 
have  characterised  those  to  whom  we  unfortunately  owe  its  arrangement," 


54  THfc   FLAGS  O*  tHfc  WORLD. 

When  the  Union  flag  is  flown,  it  should  always  be  as  we  have 
drawn  it  in  Fig.  90,  with  the  broad  white  stripe  nearest  to  the  head 
of  the  flagstaff.  It  would  be  quite  possible,  our  readers  will  see,  on 
a  little  study  of  the  matter,  to  turn  it  with  the  red  stripe  upper- 
most ;  but  this,  as  we  have  indicated,  is  incorrect :  and,  trivial  as 
the  matter  may  appear,  there  is  a  right  and  a  wrong  hi  it,  and  the 
point  must  not  be  overlooked. 

Many  suggestions  at  the  time  of  the  Union  were  made  by  divers 
writers  in  the  public  prints,  such  as  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  and 
the  like.  One  version  preserved  the  flag  of  the  first  Union,  Fig. 
73,  but  placed  hi  the  centre  a  large  green  circle  having  within  it  the 
golden  harp  of  the  Emerald  Isle :  but  this  is  objectionable,  as  it 
brings  green  on  red,  which  is  heraldically  false,  and  as  Ireland 
has  a  cross  as  well  as  England  and  Scotland,  it  seems  more 
reasonable  to  keep  the  whole  arrangement  hi  harmony.  Another 
version,  and  by  no  means  a  bad  one,  is  shown  in  Fig.  89,  where 
each  cross  is  distinct  from  the  two  others.  This  appeared  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  March  zoth.  1803,  and,  like  all  the  other 
suggestions,  good,  bad,  and  indifferent,  suffered  from  the  fatal 
objection  that  it  saw  the  light  when  the  whole  matter  was  already 
settled  and  any  alteration  scarcely  possible. 

In  view  of  the  changes  from  the  simple  Cross  of  St.  George  to 
its  union  later  on  with  that  of  St.  Andrew,  and  later  on  still  the 
union  of  both  with  that  of  St.  Patrick,  it  is  sufficiently  evident  that 
Campbell's  stirring  appeal  to  the  mariners  of  England  to  defend  the 
flag  that  for  a  thousand  years  has  braved  the  battle  and  the  breeze, 
however  excellent  in  spirit,  does  not  fit  in  with  the  literal  facts, 
though  we  would  not  willingly  change  it  for  such  a  version  as 

Ye  mariners  of  England, 

That  guard  our  native  seas: 
Whose  flag  has  braved  since  eighteen-one, 

The  battle  and  the  breeze. 

The  "  Queen's  Regulations "  are  very  precise  as  to  the  hoisting 
of  the  flag  at  the  various  home  and  foreign  stations  and  fortresses. 
Some  few  of  these  have  the  Royal  Standard  for  use  on  Royal 
Anniversaries  and  State  occasions  only,  and  these  flags  are  issued 
in  two  sizes — either  twenty-four  by  twelve  feet,  or  twelve  by  six 
feet — according  to  the  importance  of  the  position;  thus  Dover, 
Plymouth,  and  the  Tower  of  London,  for  example,  have  the  larger 
size.  In  like  manner  the  Union  Flag  is  of  two  sizes :  twelve  by  six 
feet,  or  six  by  three  feet.  These  flags  at  the  various  stations  are 
either  hoisted  on  anniversaries  only,  or  on  Sundays  in  addition,  or 
else  daily;  thus  Dover,  besides  its  Standard,  has  a  Union  flag, 
twelve  by  six,  for  special  occasions,  and  another,  six  by  three, 


THE   frLAGS   OP  THE   WORLD.  55 

which  is  hoisted  daily.  Our  foreign  stations,  Bermuda,  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  Cyprus,  Gibraltar,  Hong  Kong,  Halifax,  St.  Helena, 
and  so  forth,  are  all  equally  rigidly  provided  for  in  Regulations. 
There  is  no  option  anywhere  in  the  matter.  A  particular  fortress 
has  to  fly  a  particular  flag  of  a  particular  size  on  a  particular  day. 

The  white  ensign,  Fig.  95,  is  the  distinguishing  flag  of  the  Royal 
Navy.  It  is  hoisted  at  the  peak  of  all  vessels  in  commission,  or  in 
such  other  conspicuous  position  of  honour  as  their  rig  or  (as  in  the 
case  of  some  ironclads)  absence  of  rig  will  permit.  It  is  a  large 
white  flag,  having  upon  it  the  Cross  of  St.  George,  the  portion  of 
the  flag  nearest  the  mast-head  being  occupied  by  the  Union.* 

Until  1864  the  Royal  Navy  was  divided  into  the  white,  the  blue, 
and  the  red  squadrons,  distinguished  by  the  flags  shown  in  Figs.  95, 
96,  and  97,  but  this  arrangement,  though  it  had  lasted  for  over 
two  hundred  years,f  was  found  to  have  many  inconveniences.  It 
was  very  puzzling  to  foreigners,  and  it  was  necessary  that  each 
vessel  should  have  three  sets  of  colours,  so  as  to  be  able  to  hoist 
the  orthodox  flag  for  the  squadron  in  which,  for  the  time  being, 
it  might  be  placed.  It  was  also  a  difficulty  that  peaceful  mer- 
chantmen were  carrying  a  red  ensign,  Fig.  97,  exactly  similar  to 
the  war  flag  of  the  vessels  of  the  red  squadron.  It  was  incon- 
venient in  action,  too;  hence,  Nelson  at  Trafalgar  ordered  the 
whole  of  his  fleet  to  hoist  the  white  ensign.  An  Order  of  Council, 
dated  October  i8th,  1864,  put  an  end  to  this  use  of  differing  flags, 
declaring  that  henceforth  the  white  ensign  alone  should  be  the  flag 
of  the  Royal  Navy.  In  the  old  days  the  red  was  the  highest,  the 
white  the  intermediate,  and  the  blue  the  third  in  rank  and  dignity. 

Her  Majesty's  ships,  when  at  anchor  in  home  ports  and  roads, 
hoist  their  colours  at  8  o'clock  in  the  morning  from  March  25th  to 
September  zoth,  and  the  rest  of  the  year  an  hour  later ;  and  on 
foreign  stations,  at  either  of  these  hours  as  the  commanding  officer 
shall  direct;  and  either  abroad  or  at  home  they  remain  flying 
throughout  the  day  until  sunset.  J  When  at  sea,  on  passing,  meeting, 

*  All  Her  Majesty's  Ships  of  War  in  Commission  shall  bear  a  white  ensign  with  the 
Red  St.  George  Cross,  and  the  Union  In  the  upper  Canton,  and  when  it  shall  be  thought 
proper  to  do  so,  they  may  display  the  Union  Jack  at  the  bowsprit  end." — Queen's 
Regulations. 

f  We  read,  for  instance,  in  the  Diary  of  Pepys  that  in  the  expedition  of  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  in  the  year  1627,  against  the  Isle  de  Rh<<  that "  the  Duke  divided  his  fleet  into 
squadrons.  Himself,  ye  Admirall,  and  General  in  chiefe,  went  in  ye  Triumphe,  bearing 
the  Standard  of  England  in  ye  maine  topp,  and  Admirall  particular  of  the  bloody  colours. 
The  Earl  of  Lindsay  was  Vice-Admirall  to  the  Fleete  in  the  Rainbowe,  bearing  the  King's 
usual  colours  in  his  foretopp,  and  a  blew  flag  in  his  maine  topp,  and  was  admirall  of  tna 
blew  colours.  The  Lord  Harvey  was  Rear  Admirall  in  ye  Repulse,  bearing  the  King's 
usual  colours  hi  his  mizen,  and  a  white  flag  in  the  main  topp,  and  was  Admirall  of  >•• 
squadron  of  white  colours." 

t  On  the  hoisting  of  the  Ensign  all  work  stops,  and  all  ranks  muster  on  deck,  standing 
with  hand  raised  to  the  cap  in  salute,  while  the  ship's  band  plays  the  opening  bar* 
of  the  National  Anthem. 


56  THE   FLAGS  OF  THE  WORLD. 

joining  or  parting  from  any  other  of  Her  Majesty's  ships  or  on 
falling  in  with  any  other  ship  the  flag  is  hoisted,  and  also  when 
in  sight  of  land,  and  especially  when  passing  any  fort,  battery, 
lighthouse,  or  town. 

When  salutes  are  fired  on  the  occasion  of  a  foreign  national 
festival,  such  as  the  birthday  of  the  sovereign,  the  flag  of  the  nation 
in  question  is  hoisted  at  the  main  during  the  salute  and  for  such 
further  time  as  the  war  ships  of  such  nation  are  be-flagged,  but  if 
none  are  present,  then  their  flag  remains  up  till  sunset.  Should  a 
British  war  vessel  arrive  at  any  foreign  fortified  port,  the  flag  of 
the  foreign  nation  is  hoisted  at  the  main  during  the  exchange  of 
salutes. 

It  is  a  rank  offence  for  any  vessel  to  fly  any  ensign  or  pendant 
similar  to  those  used  in  the  Royal  Navy.  It  will  at  once  be 
boarded  by  any  officer  of  Her  Majesty's  Service,  the  offending 
colours  seized,  and  the  vessel  reported.  The  penalty  for  the  offence 
is  a  very  heavy  one. 

The  admiral  has  as  a  flag  the  white  flag  with  the  Cross  of 
St.  George  thereon,  Fig.  91,  and  this  must  be  displayed  at  the  main 
top-gallant  mast-head,  since  both  the  vice  and  rear-admirals  are  en- 
titled to  fly  a  similar  flag,  but  the  former  of  these  displays  his  from 
the  fore,  and  the  latter  from  the  mizen  top-gallant  mast-head ;  it 
being  not  the  flag  alone  but  the  position  of  it  that  is  distinctive 
of  rank.  The  commodore's  broad  pendant  is  a  very  similar  flag, 
but  it  tapers  slightly,  and  is  swallow-tailed. 

The  "  Naval  Discipline  Act,"  better  known  as  "  The  Articles  of 
War,"  commences  with  the  true  and  noble  words — "  It  is  on  the 
Navy,  under  the  Good  Providence  of  God,  that  our  Wealth,  Pros- 
perity, and  Peace  depend,"  and  we  may  trust  that  the  glorious 
traditions  of  this  great  service  may  be  maintained  to  the  full  as 
effectually  under  the  White  Ensign  as  in  any  former  period  for  the 
defence  of 

'•  This  royal  throne  of  kings,  this  scepter'd  isle, 

This  earth  of  majesty,  this  seat  of  Mars, 

This  other  Eden,  demi-paradise  ; 

This  fortress  built  by  nature  for  herself, 

Against  infection,  and  the  hand  of  war ; 

This  happy  breed  of  men,  this  little  world ; 

This  precious  stone  set  in  the  silver  sea, 

Which  serves  it  in  the  office  of  a  wall, 

Or  as  a  moat  defensive  to  a  house, 

Against  the  envy  of  less  happier  lands; 

This  blessed  plot,  this  earth,  this  realm,  this  England." 

The  blue  ensign,  Fig.  96,  is  the  flag  of  the  Royal  Naval  Reserve, 
and  may  be  flown  by  any  merchant  vessels  that  comply  with  the 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD.  57 

Admiralty  conditions  respecting  that  service.  Such  vessels  must  be 
commanded  by  officers  of  the  Reserve,  and  at  least  one-third  of  their 
crew  must  belong  to  it :  they  then,  the  structural  conditions  being 
satisfactory,  receive  a  Government  subvention  and  an  Admiralty 
Warrant  to  fly  the  blue  ensign.  Officers  commanding  Her  Majesty's 
ships,  meeting  with  ships  carrying  the  blue  ensign,  are  authorised  to 
go  on  board  them  at  any  convenient  opportunity  and  see  that  these 
conditions  are  strictly  carried  out,  provided  that  they  are  of  superior 
rank  to  the  officers  of  the  Royal  Naval  Reserve.  The  men  of  the 
Reserve  receive  an  annual  retainer  and  drill  pay.  The  number  of 
men  in  the  Reserve,  at  the  time  we  write  these  lines,  is  10,600  in  the 
first  class  and  10,800  in  the  second.  The  first  class  Reserve  is 
composed  of  the  men  on  the  long  voyage  ships,  the  second  being 
the  fishermen  and  coasting  crews.  In  addition  to  this  there  are 
some  3,000  engineers  and  stokers,  and  some  1,500  or  so  of  officers, 
all  equally  prepared  to  rally  to  the  pennant  and  to  take  their  place 
in  the  national  defence. 

This  utilisation  of  the  faster  vessels  of  the  Mercantile  Marine 
as  cruisers  in  war  time  has  seriously  engaged  the  attention  of  the 
Admiralty.  The  Government  gives  an  annual  subsidy,  and  then 
claims  the  right  to  the  vessel  at  a  fixed  charge  in  case  of  emergency. 
Such  vessels  would  be  of  immense  service  in  time  of  war  in  many 
ways :  for  scouting,  for  transporting  troops,  and  for  engaging  such  of 
the  enemy  as  she  felt  fairly  a  match  for.  When,  some  few  years  ago, 
it  seemed  as  though  war  with  Russia  was  imminent,  the  Massilia  and 
the  Rosftta  of  the  Peninsula  and  Oriental  Company's  fleet  were  put 
in  commission  by  telegraph  at  Sydney  and  Hong  Kong  respectively. 
These  vessels  were  provided  at  once  with  warlike  stores,  and  were 
at  gun  practice  off  the  ports  referred  to  a  few  hours  after  the 
receipt  of  instructions,  and  ready  to  go  anywhere.  This  Company, 
during  the  Crimean  War,  carried  over  sixty  thousand  men  to  the 
scene  of  operations,  and  during  the  Indian  Mutiny,  the  war  in 
the  Soudan,  and  all  other  possible  occasions,  has  rendered  the 
greatest  aid  to  the  State.  The  Teutonic  and  the  Majestic,  of  the 
White  Star  Line,  each  carry  twelve  Armstrong  guns,  and  could 
either  of  them  land  two  thousand  infantry  at  Halifax  in  five  days, 
or  at  Bombay  in  fourteen  days,  or  at  Hong  Kong  in  twenty-one ; 
and  many  other  armed  cruisers  of  the  Mercantile  Marine,  that  we 
need  not  stay  to  particularise,  could  do  as  much,  and  as  effectively, 
flying  the  Blue  Ensign  as  worthily  as  those  we  have  named. 

"  Little  England  1   Great  in  story  1 

Mother  of  immortal  men  1 
Great  in  courage  1  Great  in  glory  ! 
Dear  to  Freedom's  tongue  and  pen  | 


5&  THB   FLAGS  OF  THB  WORLD.  . 

If  the  world  combine  to  brave  thee, 

English  hearts  will  dare  the  fight, 
English  hands  will  glow  to  save  thee. 

Strong  for  England  and  the  right!' 

The  Red  Ensign,  represented  in  Fig.  97,  is  the  special  flag  of 
the  ordinary  merchantman.  "The  Red  Ensign" — lays  down  the 
'Merchant  Shipping  (Colours)  Act" — "usually  worn  by  merchant 
ships,  without  any  defacement  or  modification  whatsoever,  is  hereby 
declared  to  be  the  proper  national  colour  of  all  ships  and  boats 
belonging  to  any  subject  of  Her  Majesty,  except  in  the  case  of  Her 
Majesty's  ships  or  boats,  or  in  the  case  of  any  other  ship  or  boat 
for  the  time  being  allowed  to  wear  any  other  national  colours,  in 
pursuant  of  a  Warrant  from  Her  Majesty  or  from  the  Admiralty." 

This  Act  goes  on  to  say  that  any  ship  belonging  to  any  subject 
of  the  Queen  shall,  on  a  signal  being  made  to  her  by  one  of  Her 
Majesty's  ships,  or  on  entering  or  leaving  any  foreign  port,  hoist  the 
red  ensign,  and  if  of  fifty  tons  gross  tonnage  or  upwards,  on 
entering  or  leaving  any  British  port  also,  or  incur  a  penalty  not 
exceeding  one  hundred  pounds.  A  merchantman  may  also  fly  the 
Union  Jack  from  the  bowsprit,  but  if  so  the  flag,  as  in  Fig.  104,  must 
have  a  broad  white  border. 

The  earliest  form  of  red  ensign  is  seen  in  Fig.  66.  In  a  picture 
at  Hampton  Court,  representing  the  embarkation  of  William  of 
Orange  for  England,  in  the  year  1688,  his  ship  is  shown  as  wearing 
two  flags,  one  a  red  one  with  St.  George's  Cross  in  the  canton,  as  in 
Fig.  66,  while  the  other,  also  red,  has  the  Union  Flag  in  the  canton. 
We  get,  therefore,  a  regular  sequence  of  red  ensigns  :  that  with  St. 
George's  Cross  alone  in  the  corner  next  the  masthead ;  that  with  the 
Union  of  St.  George  and  St.  Andrew — this  picture  at  Hampton 
Court  being  the  earliest  example  known  of  its  use  ;  and,  thirdly,  that 
of  to-day  with  the  crosses  of  St.  George,  St.  Andrew,  and  St. 
Patrick. 

Some  little  degree  of  flag-lore  is  valuable  not  only  to  the  soldier, 
the  seaman,  or  the  traveller,  but  to  everyone.  For  want  of  this 
knowledge,  ludicrous  and  serious  mistakes  are  often  made.  Discuss- 
ing these  matters  with  a  man  of  good  general  knowledge,  we  found 
that  he  had  a  notion  that  there  were  two  kinds  of  "  Union  Jack," 
one,  that  had  most  red  in  it,  being  the  Army  flag ;  while  the  other, 
in  which  blue  preponderated,  was  the  flag  of  the  Navy !  Outside  a 
large  provincial  theatre  we  saw  a  conspicuous  notice  indicating  that 
the  piece  then  running  was  entitled  "  The  Old  Flag."  To  emphasise 
this  was  a  picture  of  a  square  of  British  linesmen  surrounded  by 


Charles  Mackay. 


THE   FLAGS   OP   THE   WORLD.  59 

Zulus,  while  In  the  centre  of  the  square  rose  the  Royal  Standard ! 
As  a  set-off  to  this  we  saw,  not  far  off,  a  public  house  called  the 
"  Royal  Standard,"  flying  from  its  roof  the  white  Ensign  I  A  friend  of 
ours  brought  home  for  his  son  a  really  capital  toy  model  of  an  iron- 
clad, with  turrets,  ram,  fighting  tops,  etc.,  and  yet  flying  the  red 
ensign  of  the  harmless  merchantman  I 

At  a  church  we  occasionally  pass,  the  living  being  in  the  gift  of 
the  Queen,  the  Royal  Standard  is  hoisted  on  such  Church  festivals  as 
Christmas  Day,  while  at  other  times,  for  no  apparent  reason,  the 
white  Ensign  is  substituted — the  special  flag  of  the  War  Navy. 
Anyone  venturing  to  point  out  to  the  authorities  thereof  that,  as 
the  old  church  could  scarcely  take  up  its  position  as  a  unit  in  our 
fighting  fleet — having,  in  fact,  quite  another  mission  hi  the  world — the 
special  flag  of  the  Royal  Navy  was  not  the  most  appropriate,  would 
probably  derive  from  the  interview  the  impression  that,  after  all, 
to  the  churchwardens  a  flag  was  a  flag,  and  that  it  was  quite 
possible  to  make  a  mountain  out  of  a  molehill. 

To  one  who  knows  anything  about  it,  the  eruption  of  silk 
bunting,  and  baser  fabrics  innumerable  that  comes  to  the  fore  on 
any  occasion  of  national  rejoicing,  is  a  thing  of  horror,  not  merely 
in  the  festal  disfigurements  of  the  patchwork  counterpane  or  cotton 
pockethandkerchief  type,  seeing  that  to  some  people  any  coloured 
piece  of  stuff  that  will  blow  out  in  the  wind  is  a  valid  decoration, 
but  in  the  painful  ignorance  shown  La  the  treatment  of  recognised 
ensigns.  Some  little  time  ago,  for  instance,  we  found  ourselves  in  a 
town  gaily  beflagged  and  radiant  in  bunting  on  the  occasion  of  a 
great  popular  rejoicing.  The  Royal  Standard,  betokening  the 
presence  in  the  house  of  some  member  of  the  Royal  Family,  was 
flying  with  a  profusion  that  made  it  impossible  to  believe  that  all 
the  people  displaying  it  could  be  entertaining  such  distinguished 
guests.  As  a  set-off,  others  were  decking  their  houses  with  red 
flags,  the  symbols  of  revolution  and  bloodshed,  or  with  yellow  ones, 
leaving  us  to  infer  that  such  houses  were  to  be  avoided  as  nests  of 
yellow  fever  or  such-like  deadly  infection.  The  Stars  and  Stripes  of 
the  United  States  were,  in  almost  every  case,  upside  down,  as 
indeed  were  many  others ;  a  thing  that,  except  for  the  ignorance 
that  was  its  excuse,  might  be  considered  as  an  insult  to  the  various 
Foreign  Powers,  while  the  repeated  reversal  of  the  red  ensign 
implied  a  signal  of  distress.  The  good  folks  really  meant  no  harm 
to  anybody,  and  they  were  quite  happy  to  believe,  as  they  strolled 
in  their  thousands  up  the  leading  streets  of  the  town,  that  their 
decorations  were  a  great  success.  At  the  same  time,  a  little  more 
knowledge  would  have  done  them  no  harm.  As  it  is  an  insult 
to  hoist  one  national  flag  below  another,  it  is  a  rigid  law  that  in 
all  official  decorations  national  flags  may  not  be  so  placed,  but 


6o  THE    FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD. 

enthusiastic  and  irresponsible  burgesses,  in  the  depth  of  their 
ignorance,  ignore  all  such  considerations  of  international  courtesy, 
and  in  the  length  of  a  short  street  commit  sufficient  indiscretion  to 
give  umbrage  to  all  mankind.  It  may  be  said  that 

"  Happiness  too  swiftly  flies, 
Thought  would  destroy  their  Paradise" — 

that  "he  that  increaseth  knowledge  increaseth  sorrow,"  that 
"  From  ignorance  our  comfort  flows, 
The  only  wretched  are  the  wise  " — 

but  despite  all  this  philosophy,  that  "where  ignorance  is  bliss  'tis 
folly  to  be  wise,"  no  one  is  the  worse  for  knowing  something  about 
the  matter  with  which  he  is  dealing ;  and  if  proverbial  philosophy 
is  to  count  for  anything  in  the  matter,  a  not  inappropriate  moral 
may  be  quoted  as  to  the  rushing  in  of  fools  where  their  betters 
feel  a  judicious  modesty.  The  confidence  of  knowledge  is  better 
than  the  confidence  of  ignorance,  and  would  certainly,  in  street 
flagging,  produce  a  more  satisfactory  result. 

We  have  in  Plate  VI.  some  few  examples  of  these  vagaries  from 
sketches  that  we  made  at  the  time.  Fig.  45,  if  it  had  not  got  the 
Union  in  the  canton,  would  nearly  be  the  Danish  flag,  Fig.  225,  but 
the  addition  of  the  canton  makes  it  sheer  foolishness.  Fig.  46  is  a 
good  example  of  the  notion  that  anything  will  do  if  it  be  only  bright 
enough :  it  is  a  mere  piece  of  patchwork,  not  by  any  means  the 
only  one  in  evidence.  Figs.  47  and  50  explain  themselves ;  it  is 
evident  that  in  one  case  the  decorator  started  with  a  white  ensign 
and  in  the  other  with  a  blue  one,  and  then,  feeling  that  they  were 
a  little  small  and  insignificant  looking,  tacked  on  a  goodly  amount 
of  red  material  to  bring  them  up  to  their  notion  of  what  would  be 
sufficiently  conspicuous  in  size.  Fig.  48  is  very  quaint :  there  is  a 
notion  of  the  white  ensign  hovering  about  it,  but  the  Royal  Standard 
employed  as  a  canton  in  one  quarter  is  outside  all  the  proprieties, 
and  in  any  case  all  the  arm  of  the  cross  that  one  would  expect 
to  see  below  the  canton  is  absorbed  by  it.  The  addition  of  the 
two  red  tails  to  the  Royal  Standard  in  Fig.  49  is  not  by  any 
means  legitimate,  while  in  Fig.  51  the  Royal  Standard  is  made 
the  canton  of  a  red  ensign,  and,  as  if  this  were  not  bad  enough 
in  itself,  the  whole  thing  is  flown  upside  down.  Many  of  the 
so-called  flags  had  no  semblance  to  anything,  some  were  strange 
and  abnormal  tricolors ;  others,  chequers :  one,  we  remember,  was 
deep  crimson,  with  a  broad  bordering  round  three  of  its  edges  of 
light  blue.  Whatever  opportunity  of  going  wrong  seemed  to  be  at 
all  feasible  appeared  to  be  eagerly  seized  by  some  well-meaning 
burgess,  so  that  the  result  was  a  perfect  museum  of  examples  of 
how  not  to  do  it,  and  therefore  of  immense  interest. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Army  Flags — the  Queen's  Colour — the  Regimental  Colour — the  Honours  and 
Devices— the  Flag  of  the  24th  Regiment— Facings—Flag  of  the  King's  Own 
Borderers— What  the  Flag  Symbolises— Colours  of  the  Guards— the  Assaye  Flag 
— Cavalry  Flags — Presentation  of  Colours — Chelsea  College  Chapel — Flags  of  the 
Buffs  in  Canterbury  Cathedral— Flags  of  the  Scottish  Regiments  in  St.  Giles's 
Cathedral — Burning  of  Rebel  Flags  by  the  Hangman — Special  Flags  for  various. 
Official  Personages— Special  Flags  for  different  Government  Departments— The 
Lord  High  Admiral— The  Mail  Flag— White  Ensign  of  the  Royal  Yacht  Squadron 
— Yacht  Ensigns  and  Burgees — House  or  Company  Flags — How  to  express 
Colours  with  Lines— the  Allan  Tricolor— Port  Flags— the  British  Empire— the 
Colonial  Blue  Ensign  and  Pendant— the  Colonial  Defence  Act— Colonial  Mercan- 
tile Flag— Admiralty  Warrant — Flag  of  the  Governor  of  a  Colony— the  Green 
Garland — the  Arms  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada — Badges  of  the  various  Colonies 
— Daniel  Webster  on  the  Might  of  England — Bacon  on  the  Command  of  the 
Ocean. 

TTAVING   now  dealt  with  the   Union  Flag  and   the    Red   and 

•^  Blue  Ensigns,  we  proceed  to  see  how  these  are  modified  by 
the  addition  of  various  devices  upon  them. 

The  flags  of  the  army  claim  the  first  place  in  our  regard.  Each 
infantry  regiment  has  two  "  colours,"  one  being  called  the  "  Queen's 
Colour,"  and  the  other  the  "  Regimental  Colour."  On  turning  to 
Barret's  "  Theorike  and  Practike  of  Modern  Warres,"  a  book  pub- 
lished in  the  year  1598,  we  find  the  following  passage: — "We 
Englishmen  do  call  them  of  late  colours,  by  reason  of  the  variety  of 
colours  they  be  made  of,  whereby  they  be  the  better  noted  and 
known."  This  we  may  doubtless  accept  as  a  sufficient  explanation 
of  the  word,  and  the  passage  is  interesting,  too,  as  approximately 
fixing  a  date  for  the  introduction  of  the  term,  and  showing  that  it 
has  been  in  use  for  at  least  three  hundred  years. 

The  Queen's  Colour  in  every  regiment  of  the  line  is  the  flag  of 
the  Union,  Fig.  90,  bearing  in  its  centre  the  Imperial  crown  and 
the  number  of  the  regiment  beneath  it  in  Roman  figures  worked  in 
gold,  and  its  territorial  designation. 

The  regimental  Colour  is  of  the  colour  of  the  facings  of  the 
regiment,  except  when  these  are  white,  in  which  case  the  body  of 
the  flag  is  not  plain  white  all  over,  but  bears  upon  it  the  Cross 
of  St.  George.  Whatever  the  colour,  it  bears  in  its  upper  corner 
the  Union,  and  in  the  centre  of  the  flag  the  crown  and  title  of 
61 


62  THE   FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

the  regiment,  and  around  it  whatever  devices,  or  badges,  or  other 
distinctions  have  been  specially  conferred  upon  it,  together  with 
the  names  of  the  actions  in  which  the  regiment  has  taken  part,  the 
records  of  its  gallant  service  in  many  a  hard-fought  struggle  in  the 
Peninsula,  on  the  sultry  plains  of  India,  beneath  the  burning  sun  of 
Africa,  or  wherever  else  the  call  of  honour  and  of  duty  has  added  to 
its  laurels.  Thus  the  regimental  flag  of  the  ist  regiment  of  the  line 
bears  the  proud  record — St.  Lucia,  Egmont-op-Zee,  Egypt,  Corunna, 
Busaco,  Salamanca,  Vittoria,  St.  Sebastian,  Nive,  Peninsula, 
Niagara,  Waterloo,  Nagpore,  Maheidpore,  Ava,  Alma,  Inkermann, 
Sebastopol,  and  several  other  records  of  struggles  in  which  they 
bore  gallant  share ;  and  many  another  regiment  could  show  as  fine 
a  record  of  service. 

In  Fig.  94  we  have  a  representation  of  the  regimental  colour  of 
the  24th  Regiment.  As  the  facings  of  this  distinguished  corps  are 
green,*  the  body  of  the  flag  is  of  that  colour.  Beneath  its  territorial 
designation  will  be  seen  its  special  badge,  the  Sphinx,  bestowed 
upon  it  for  distinguished  service  in  Egypt,  and  around  are  grouped 
the  names  of  famous  victories  which  it  contributed  to  win. 

The  24th  Regiment,  now  in  the  territorial  arrangement  in  vogue 
known  as  the  2nd  Warwickshire,  was  first  f  jrmed  in  the  year  1689. 
In  1776  it  embarked  for  Canada  and  greatly  distinguished  itself  in 
the  American  struggle.  In  1801  we  find  it  in  Egypt,  where  by  its 
gallantry  it  won  the  right  to  bear  the  Sphinx,  f  From  1805  to  1810 
it  was  fighting  its  way  along  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  then 
went  on  to  India.  In  1829  we  find  it  sent  off  to  Canada  again  to 
suppress  rebellion,  and  it  did  not  return  to  England  till  1841.  In  1846 
we  see  it  in  the  thick  of  the  Punjaub  struggle,  taking  its  part  right 
well  in  the  brilliant  engagements  of  Chillianwallah  and  Goojerat,  and 
in  1857  it  is  in  the  thick  of  the  sanguinary  Mutiny  in  India;  and,  after 
fifteen  years  in  India,  lands  in  1861  in  England  once  more.  In  1874 
we  find  it  again  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  in  1877-78  engaged 
in  the  Kaffir  war,  and  in  all  times  and  in  all  places  taking  a  gallant 
share  in  upholding  the  national  cause. 

In  1804  a  second  battalion  was  added  to  the  regiment.  This 
only  existed  ten  years,  but  in  that  time  it  earned  by  its  distinguished 

*  Other  regiments  with  green  facings  are  the  jth,  nth,  igth,  36th,  sgth,  46th,  4gth,  73rd, 
etc.  Regiments  with  blue  facings  are  the  ist,  4th,  6th,  7th,  i3th,  i8th,  2ist,  23rd,  25th,  etc., 
while  buff  is  found  in  the  2nd,  3rd,  I4th,  22nd,  27th,  3ist,  4oth,  etc.  Amongst  the  regiments 
with  yellow  facings  are  the  gth,  loth,  izth,  ijth,  i6th,  2oth,  26th,  28th,  2gth,  3010,  34th, 
37th,  38th,  etc.  White  is  met  with  in  the  iTth,  32nd,  4151,  43rd,  47th,  sgth,  65th.  Red  is 
not  so  common,  since  the  colour  i;  that  of  the  tunic  ordinarily,  but  we  see  it  in  the  33rd, 
48th,  and  76th.  Black  is  also  less  commonly  used,  but  we  find  it  in  the  facings  of  the 
58th,  64th,  7oth,  and  8gth  Regiments. 

t  The  "  Black  Watch,"  the  gallant  42nd,  and  other  regiments  also  bear  the  Sphinx  for 
their  services  in  Egypt  in  1801,  where  Napoleon  received  his  first  serious  check  from 
British  troops. 


THE    FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD.  63 

bravery  the  names  of  the  Peninsula  battles  for  the  flag,*  and  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  struggle  it  was  so  weak  in  numbers  that  it  was  dis- 
embodied.  In  1858  a  new  second  battalion  was  formed,  and  did  good 
service  in  Burmah,  South  Africa,  etc.  Both  battalions  were  in  Zulu- 
land  in  1879,  and  with  the  exception  of  one  hundred  men  detailed  for 
special  duty,  the  regiment,  save  nine  men,  was  wiped  out  of  exist- 
ence in  the  fatal  field  of  Isandhlwana.  Lieutenants  Melville  and 
Coghill  tore  the  colours  from  their  staffs  and  wrapped  them  around 
their  bodies,  and  after  the  fight  was  over  and  the  enemy  had  retired 
they  were  recovered.  On  the  arrival  of  the  colours  in  England  they 
were  taken  by  Royal  Command  to  Osborne,  where  the  Queen 
fastened  to  each  a  wreath  of  immortelles,  and  bestowed  on  the  two 
dead  heroes  the  Victoria  Cross  as  the  highest  acknowledgment 
then  possible  to  her  of  her  deep  appreciation  of  the  sacrifice  that 
these  young  gallant  officers  had  made  for  her,  for  England,  and  for 
the  honour  of  the  flag.  The  colours,  therefore,  that  we  have 
represented  in  Fig.  94,  in  all  their  broad  blazon  of  gallant  service, 
even  in  the  hour  of  defeat  never  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy, 
to  be  hung  in  triumph  in  some  Zulu  kraal,  but  were  brought  back  in 
honour  and  proud  rejoicing,  since  defeat  so  valiantly  met  was  no 
disgrace,  and  the  honour  of  the  flag  and  of  the  gallant  24th  was 
without  stain. 

As  one  more  illustration  of  regimental  colours  we  may  instance 
those  of  the  25th  Regiment,  the  King's  Own  Borderers.  Here  the 
groundwork  of  the  flag  is  blue,  with,  of  course,  the  Union  in  the 
upper  corner  next  the  staff.  In  the  centre  of  the  flag  is  a  representa- 
tion of  Edinburgh  Castle,  and  within  a  band  the  words,  "  King's 
Own  Borderers."  Outside  this  we  have  a  wreath  of  rose,  sham- 
rock, and  thistle,  surmounted  by  the  crown.  Below  this  is  a  sphinx 
for  service  in  Egypt,  and  below  this  again  the  word  "  Martinique." 
On  either  side  is  inscribed  "  Minden  "  and  "  Egmont  op  Zee,"  and 
above  all,  "  Afghanistan."  In  the  upper  outer  angle  of  the  flag  is 
the  lion  on  the  crown  and  the  motto  "  In  veritate  religionis  confido" 
and  in  the  lower  outer  angle  the  white  horse  of  Hanover  and  the 
motto  "Nee  aspera  terrent"\  This  was  originally  known  as  the 
Edinburgh  Regiment,  as  it  was  raised  in  four  hours  in  1689  to 
defend  that  city ;  but  George  III.,  for  some  reason  more  or  less 


*  When  a  regiment  consists  of  two  battalions  the  distinctions  won  by  each  are 
common  to  both,  and  are,  quite  justly,  the  property  of  the  whole  regiment. 

t  In  like  manner  we  find  the  Royal  Marines  bearing  on  their  colours  an  anchor,  first 
granted  to  the  corps  as  a  badge  in  the  year  1775.  The  lion  and  crown  was  added  to  this  in 
1795.  In  1802,  in  honour  of  the  gallant  share  taken  by  the  Marines  in  the  capture  of 
Bellisle,  a  laurel  wreath  was  added  to  the  other  badges  of  honour,  and  in  1827  the  motto 
"  Per  Hare  per  Terram  "  and  a  globe,  surmounted  by  the  word  "  Gibraltar,"  was  also  placed 
on  their  colours,  as  a  testimony  to  the  services  of  the  Marines  all  over  the  world,  and 
notably  at  the  taking  of  Gibraltar. 


64  THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

satisfactory  to  himself,  changed  the  name  to  the  one  it  has  ever 
since  borne — the  King's  Own  Borderers. 

In  the  year  1811  the  Prince  Regent,  on  behalf  of  the  King, 
issued  an  order  to  regulate  the  colours  of  the  Army,  and,  amongst 
other  things,  sanctioned  the  custom  that  had  sprung  up  of  inscribing 
the  names  of  victories  on  the  flags.  The  custom  of  inscribing 
these  honours,  the  names  of  the  actions  fought,  did  not  begin  till 
the  battle  of  Minden,  so  that  the  victories  of  Marlborough  and  all 
other  glorious  achievements  prior  to  the  year  1759  would  have  gone 
unrecorded ;  but  in  July,  1881,  sanction  was  given  for  the  Grenadiers 
and  the  ist,  3rd,  8th,  loth,  isth,  i6th,  i8th,  2ist,  23rd,  24th,  26th, 
and  27th  Regiments  of  the  Line  to  add  Blenheim  and  Ramilies  to 
their  colours.  Oudenarde,  Malplaquet,  and  Dettingen  *  were  also 
added  to  the  colours  of  those  regiments  that  were  there  engaged. 

By  the  "  Queen's  Regulations  "  these  colours  are  required  to  be 
of  silk,  and  to  be  three  feet  nine  inches  in  length  and  three  feet  in 
breadth ;  the  cords  and  tassels  are  to  be  of  mixed  crimson  and 
gold  ;  the  staff  is  to  be  eight  feet  seven  inches  long,  and  surmounted 
by  a  golden  crown  on  which  stands  a  lion.  They  are  to  be  carried 
on  parade  by  the  two  junior  lieutenants,  and  guarded  by  two 
sergeants  and  two  privates.  These  form  what  is  called  "  the  colour 
party."  The  distinguishing  badge  of  the  colour-sergeant  consists 
of  crossed  colours,  embroidered  on  the  sleeve  above  the  chevrons 
of  his  rank. 

It  has  taken  something  like  a  thousand  years  of  time  to  build  up 
the  British  Empire,  while  the  lavish  outlay  of  toil  and  forethought  of 
statesmen,  the  ceaseless  spending  of  blood  and  treasure,  the  brilliant 
strategy  by  land  and  sea  of  a  long  line  of  distinguished  com- 
manders have  all  contributed  to  its  birth  and  proud  maintenance ; 
and  of  all  this  devotion  in  the  past  and  the  determinate  i  to  uphold 
it  in  the  future,  the  flag  is  the  living  concrete  symbol.  It  is  the 
flag  beneath  whose  folds  Nelson  and  Wellington  and  countless 
heroes  more  were  carried  to  their  rest ;  it  waved  in  triumph  on  the 
Heights  of  Abraham,  and  its  honour  was  safe  with  Elliot  at 
Gibraltar ;  it  was  unfurled  on  many  a  battlefield  in  the  Peninsula, 
and  nerved  the  arms  of  those  who  scaled  the  heights  of  the  Alma 
and  stood  unconquerable  in  the  stubborn  fight  of  Inkerman  ;  and  it 
waved  triumphant  in  the  breeze  at  Sebastopol.  The  sight  of  it  was 
strength,  comfort,  and  hope  in  the  dark  days  of  Lucknow  and 
Cawnpore.  It  floated,  a  symbol  of  duty,  over  the  heroes  of  the 
burning  Birkenhead,  and  to  Ross,  Parry,  Franklin  and  McClure,  in 
the  icy  wastes  of  the  far  North  it  was  an  incentive  to  renewed 


*  Blenheim,  August  2nd,  1704 ;  Ramilies,  May  sarrt,  1706;  Oudenarde,  June  3Oth,  1708; 
Malplaquet,  September  nth,  1709;  Dettingen,  June  i6th,  1743;  Minden,  August 


THE    FLAGS   OF    THE   WORLD.  65 

effort  and  a  symbol  of  home.  It  was  the  flag  of  Speke  and 
Livingstone  in  savage  Africa,  of  Burke  and  Wills  in  their  explora- 
tions in  Australia ;  and  for  the  honour  of  England  that  it  symbolises 
men  have  thought  no  sacrifice  too  great. 

The  Queen's  Colour  is  a  pledge  of  loyalty  to  the  Sovereign,  an 
emblem  of  the  unity  of  all,  while  the  second  colour  deals  with  the 
honour  that  specially  appertains  to  each  regiment — a  subject  of 
legitimate  pride  in  the  past  and  an  incentive  to  prove  not  unworthy 
in  the  future  of  those  who  gained  it  such  distinction. 

For  some  recondite  reason  the  Guards  reverse  the  arrangement 
that  holds  in  the  Line  regiments,  as  with  them  the  Queen's  Colour  is 
crimson  and  bears  the  regimental  devices  and  honours,  while  the 
Union  Flag  is  the  Regimental  Colour.  William  IV.,  in  1832,  gave 
the  Grenadier  Guards  a  special  flag  of  crimson  silk,  bearing  in  its 
centre  the  royal  cypher  W.R.,  interlaced  in  gold,  and  having  grouped 
together  in  the  four  corners  the  rose,  thistle,  and  shamrock. 

The  Governor-General  in  India  issued  in  the  year  1803  a  general 
order  that  all  the  regiments  engaged  in  Wellington's  greatest  Indian 
victory — Assaye — should  be  entitled  to  the  special  distinction  of  a 
third  flag,  and  the  Royal  authority  confirmed  the  honour.  This  flag, 
borne  by  the  74th  Highlanders,  the  78th  or  Ross-shire  Buffs,  and 
other  distinguished  regiments,  was  of  white  silk,  having  in  its  centre 
an  elephant,  beneath  this  the  regimental  number,  and  around  it  a 
wreath.  On  blue  bands  above  and  below  were  inscribed  in  gold  the 
words  Assaye  and  Seringapatam.  In  the  year  1830  the  general  use 
on  parade  of  these  flags  was  discontinued  by  order,  and  they  were 
reserved  for  very  special  occasions. 

The  number  of  colours  borne  by  the  different  regiments  was 
formerly  very  irregular  :  sometimes  it  was  one  to  a  company,  some- 
times only  one  to  a  whole  regiment,  now  it  is  two  to  each  battalion. 
During  the  eighteenth  century  several  regiments  carried  three 
colours,  and  the  5th,  or  Northumberland  Fusiliers,  continued  to  do 
so  until  1833.  By  an  unfortunate  accident  these  were  then  all 
burnt,  and  when  the  question  of  granting  new  colours  came  forward, 
the  right  to  carry  the  third  was  objected  to,  and  the  claim  had  to  be 
surrendered.  King  Charles's  Royal  Regiment  of  Foot  Guards  lost 
eleven  out  of  thirteen  colours  at  Edgehill. 

The  Standards  carried  by  the  Life  Guards,  Horse  Guards,  and 
Dragoon  Guards  are  of  crimson  silk,  thirty  inches  by  twenty-seven; 
and  the  guidons  of  the  dragoon  regiments  are  forty-one  inches  by 
twenty-seven,  are  slit  in  the  fly  and  have  the  outer  corners 
rounded  off.  The  tassels  and  cords  are  of  crimson  silk  and 
gold,  and  each  flag  bears  the  R'oyal  or  other  title  of  the  regiment 
in  letters  of  gold  in  a  circle,  and  beneath  it  the  number  of  the 
regiment,  all  being  surmounted  by  the  crown,  surrounded  by  a 


66  THE    FLAGS   OF   THE    WORLD. 

wreath  of  rose,  shamrock,  and  thistle,  and  the  honours.  Where 
a  regiment  has  a  particular  badge,  such  device  will  be  placed  in  the 
centre,  and  the  territorial  and  numerical  position  placed  outside ; 
thus  the  Scots  Greys  (the  2nd  Royal  Dragoons)  bear  as  their  badge 
the  Imperial  Eagle  of  France,  because  at  Waterloo  this  distinguished 
regiment  captured  the  eagle  of  the  French  45th  Regiment,  on  which 
were  inscribed  the  words  Jena,  Austerlitz,  Wagram,  Eylau,  and 
Friedland.*  The  3rd  Dragoons  have  as  their  badge  the  white  horse 
of  Hanover,  and,  as  record  of  good  service,  Salamanca,  Vittoria, 
Toulouse,  Peninsula,  Cabool,  Moodkee,  Sobraon,  Ferozeshah,  Pun- 
jaub,  Chillianwallah,  Goojerat.  The  Lancers  and  Hussars,  like  the 
Royal  Engineers,  the  Royal  Artillery,  and  the  Rifle  Brigade,  have 
no  colours,  and  therefore  bear  their  badges,  devices,  etc.,  on  their 
appointments.  Thus,  for  instance,  King  George  II.  ordered  the  i7th 
Light  Dragoons  (now  the  iyth  Lancers)  to  wear  the  device  of  the 
skull  and  cross-bones,  and  beneath  it  the  words  "  or  glory  "  on  the 
front  of  their  caps  and  on  the  left  breast.  This  device  the  "  Death 
or  Glory  Boys  "  still  retain,  like  the  famous  Pomeranian  Horse  and 
the  Black  Brunswickers,  continental  corps  from  whom  the  Anglo- 
Hanoverian  monarch  doubtless  derived  the  idea.f 

The  presentation  of  colours  to  a  regiment  is  always  an  imposing 
ceremony,  as  with  prayer  of  consecration,  martial  music,  and  stirring 
address  they  are  delivered  into  its  custody,  but  the  bestowal  of 
the  old  colours  in  some  honoured  place  of  safe  keeping  is  yet  more 
impressive.  In  the  one  case  there  are  the  hopes  and  dangers  of  the 
future,  while  in  the  other  the  hopes  have  all  been  abundantly 
realised,  the  dangers  triumphantly  passed,  as  the  tattered  colours 
— storm  tossed,  torn  by  shot  and  shell — are  borne  in  honour  to  their 
last  resting  place,  where,  strife  for  ever  over,  they  rest  in  peace 
in  the  Sanctuary  of  God,  a  memorial  to  all  men,  until  their  last 
shreds  fall  to  decay,  of  duty  nobly  and  fully  done. 

Visitors  to  Canterbury  Cathedral  will  scarcely  fail  to  have 
noticed  the  flags  therein  suspended.  The  colours  of  the  ist  Battalion 
of  the  Buffs  (the  East  Kent  Regiment)  there  find  fitting  resting 
place,  and  the  last  of  these  were  added  so  lately  as  October,  1892.+ 
On  their  entrance,  with  imposing  military  ceremony,  into  the 


*  This,  with  many  other  interesting  trophies  of  war,  may  be  seen  in  the  Chapel  of 
Chelsea  College.  The  Blenheim  Colours  are  now  nearly  all  consumed  away  with  age:  of 
one  but  the  staff  remains,  and  many  others  are  now  as  tender  as  tinder.  French, 
Russian,  American,  Chinese,  and  many  other  flags  of  former  foes  may  there  be  seen  quietly 
fading  away,  as  the  old  national  animosities  have  likewise  done. 

t  Amongst  the  various  devices  seen  on  the  flags  of  the  Parliamentarians,  was  one  of 
•  skull  surrounded  by  a  laurel  crown,  accompanied  by  the  words  "  MOTS  vel  Victoria." 

J  There  are  the  colours  of  other  regiments  as  well.  Those  that  we  specially  refer  to 
above  will  be  found  in  what  is  known  as  the  Warriors'  Chapel.  We  deal  with  these 
especially,  because,  as  being  the  flags  of  the  territorial  regiment,  they  find,  with  particular 
appropriateness,  their  resting  place  in  Canterbury  Cathedral. 


THE    FLAGS    OF    THE    WORLD.  67 

Cathedral,  they  were  met  by  the  clergy  and  choir,  and  a  hymn  of 
thanksgiving  for  victory  and  of  safe  return  from  war  was  sung, 
commencing— 

"Grateful,  we  bring  from  lands  afar, 
Torn,  shattered,  but  unstained. 
Banners  that  Thy  servant  blessed 
Ere  the  stern  conflict  came ; 
Lord,  let  their  fragments  ever  rest 
Where  dwells  Thy  Holy  name." 

After  a  short  service  of  prayer  and  praise  the  Dean  of  Canter- 
bury addressed  the  great  congregation.  It  might  be  asked,  he  said, 
why  they,  who  were  the  Ministers  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  should 
take  such  interest  in  these  military  proceedings.  It  was  because 
they  recognised  in  them  the  greatest  force  for  peace  that  there  was 
in  our  land,  for  it  was  through  them  that  this  country  of  ours  had  not 
been  trampled  for  centuries  under  the  feet  of  any  foreign  foe,  it  was 
through  them  that  the  Pax  Britannica  prevailed,  and  that  every- 
where where  the  British  Flag  was  present  it  carried  with  it  peace, 
and  tranquillity,  and  justice.  It  was  through  the  help  of  the  army 
that  the  peaceful  people  of  this  country  could  carry  on  their 
avocations  and  serve  God  and  do  His  work  in  peace  ;  and  therefore 
the  clergy  gratefully  acknowledged  their  services,  and  hoped  and 
prayed  that  everywhere  the  colours  of  each  regiment  might  still  be 
not  only  unstained,  but  covered  with  laurels  in  struggling  for  right 
and  for  justice. 

Colonel  Hobson  then  addressed  the  vast  audience,  reminding 
the  younger  soldiers  present  that  the  regiment  to  which  they  had 
the  honour  to  belong  was  formed  more  than  three  hundred  years 
ago,  and  was,  therefore,  the  oldest  in  the  Army.  It  had  won  honour 
and  renown  in  every  part  of  the  world,  and  the  colours  which  they 
were  that  day  appropriately  laying  to  rest  in  the  Warriors'  Chapel 
of  Canterbury  Cathedral  represented  as  glorious  a  record  as  that  of 
any  regiment  in  the  British  Army.  The  earliest  existence  of  the 
regiment  dated  from  the  movement  set  on  foot  in  this  country  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  to  assist  the  cause  of  civil  and 
religious  liberty  in  the  Netherlands.  The  dragon,  which  is  on  the 
colours,  was  the  crest  of  the  City  of  London,  from  whose  Trained 
Bands  the  regiment  was  formed  in  1572;  and  the  regimental  march, 
so  familiar  to  them  all,  was  given  them  by  Queen  Elizabeth.  After 
enumerating  some  few  of  the  services  that  the  regiment  had 
rendered,  he  concluded  by  saying : — "  The  few  words  I  have  still  to 
say  I  want  you  young  soldiers  especially  to  listen  to  and  to  take  to 
heart.  The  colours  of  a  regiment  are  symbolical  of  what  ought  to 
be  the  watchword  of  an  army — duty ;  the  Queen's  Colours — duty  to 


68  THE    FLAGS    OF   THE    WORLD. 

your  Sovereign  and  to  your  country  ;  the  Regimental  Colours — duty 
towards  the  regiment.  In  these  days  the  material  side  of  the 
profession  of  arms  is  much  insisted  upon,  but  I  tell  you  that  an 
army  without  something  higher  than  that,  however  well  cared  for  in 
other  respects,  is  a  bad  army,  and  that  when  thoughtfulness  and 
care  for  the  good  name  of  a  regiment  is  sacrificed  for  selfish, 
individual  advancement,  the  regiment,  as  a  whole,  will  suffer.  The 
spirit  which  animated  the  regiments  of  the  British  Army — who 
placed  those  names,  of  which  we  are  so  proud  to-day,  on  those 
colours — was,  duty  first,  self  afterwards ;  and  it  will  be  a  bad  day  for 
the  British  Army  if  that  spirit  is  ever  allowed  to  depart  from  it. 
There  was  no  position  in  the  army,  however  humble,  in  which 
men  could  not  sustain  the  credit  and  honour  of  their  regiment  and 
thus  contribute  to  their  country's  welfare." 

The  Dean  thereupon  solemnly  accepted  the  care  of  the  colours 
and  pronounced  the  Benediction,  and  the  whole  audience  then 
joined  heart  and  voice,  with  thrilling  effect,  in  singing  the  National 
Anthem. 

It  seems  so  natural  to  write  of  England  and  of  Englishmen,  so 
stilted  to  put  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  that  one  may  possibly 
forget  that,  comprehensive  as  we  intend  the  terms  to  be,  we 
may,  perhaps,  wound  the  susceptibilities  of  our  fellow  subjects  and 
brother  Britons  across  the  Tweed.  Let  us  then  turn  to  a  companion 
picture,  and  see  how,  with  equal  honour  and  devotion,  the  flags  of 
our  gallant  Highlanders  are  borne  to  their  rest. 

A  movement  was,  some  time  ago,  set  on  foot  to  gather  in  the 
old  flags  from  the  various  Scottish  regiments  and  to  place  them  all 
in  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Edinburgh.  This  was  effected,  and  the 
perspective  effect  of  these,  as  they  line  the  nave  on  either  side,  is 
very  fine.  The  oldest  colours  there  are  those  of  the  Sand,  the  Duke 
of  Hamilton's  regiment,  presented  in  the  year  1782,  acd  still  in 
excellent  preservation. 

When  on  November  i4th,  1883,  the  old  colours  borne  by  the 
various  Scottish  regiments  were  deposited  in  St.  Giles'  Cathedral, 
they  were  escorted  in  all  honour  and  military  pomp  from  the  Castle  ; 
and  says  one  who  was  there :  "  When  the  colours  came  in  sight,  the 
multitude  raised  a  shout  and  cheered,  but  the  impulse  was  but 
momentary,  for  at  sight  of  the  array  of  shattered  rags  the  noise  of 
the  tumult  died  away,  and  a  half- suppressed  sound  was  heard  as 
through  the  hearts  of  the  people  there  flashed  a  thrill  of  mingled 
pride  and  pain.  Those  who  saw  it  will  never  forget  the  scene.  In 
the  centre  the  tattered  silk  of  the  Colours,  and  on  the  fringe  and  in 
the  background  a  wonder-stricken  crowd,  as  past  uncovered  heads, 
past  dimmed  eyes  and  quivering  lips,  the  old  flags  were  carried." 
When  the  flags  had  been  received  with  service  of  prayer  and 


THE    FLAGS    OF   THE    WORLD.  69 

praise,  the  meaning  of  it  all  was  summed  up  in  burning  words 
of  love,  devotion,  and  pride.  "  We  have  gathered  to-day,"  said 
the  speaker,  "  for  a  noble  purpose — to  receive  with  all  honour  into 
this  national  church  these  flags,  which  have  been  borne  by  our 
soldiers  through  many  a  hard  fight  and  in  many  a  distant  land. 
1  In  the  name  of  the  Lord,'  said  the  inspired  Psalmist  long  ago,  '  we 
will  set  up  our  banners.'  In  the  spirit  in  which  he  spoke,  these 
banners  were  first  unfurled ;  and  in  that  great  Name  they  were 
blessed  by  God's  ministers  ere  they  were  committed  to  those  who 
were  to  carry  them,  as  a  testimony  that,  as  a  nation,  we  believe  in 
God,  and  desire  that  He  should  guide  our  destinies  alike  in  war 
and  in  peace  ;  and  now,  after  the  lapse  of  years,  they  are  brought 
back  to  rest  in  God's  house  as  a  testimony  to  the  same  truth,  that 
we  acknowledge  Him  as  the  supreme  source  of  all  our  national 
success  and  greatness.  '  Thine,  O  Lord,  is  the  greatness  and  the 
power,  and  the  victory,  and  the  majesty  !  Both  riches  and  honour 
come  of  Thee,  and  in  Thine  hand  it  is  to  make  great  and  to  give 
strength  unto  all.'  It  is  in  this  spirit  that  we  place  these  emblems 
in  Scotland's  great  historic  church.  The  associations  that  gather 
around  these  faded  banners  are  of  the  tenderest  and  most  touching 
kind.  They  are  such  as  cause  the  heart  to  swell  and  the  tear  to 
come  to  the  eye.  Few,  I  feel  sure,  in  this  vast  assemblage  have 
not  felt  in  some  degree  their  power.  There  are  soldiers  here  whom 
they  carry  back  to  old  days,  and  to  comrades  with  whom  they  stood 
shoulder  to  shoulder  in  many  a  perilous  hour.  The  old  flag  has  for 
the  British  soldier  a  meaning  so  deep  and  powerful  that  it  is 
impossible  to  put  it  into  words.  It  is  but  a  piece  of  silk,  often 
faded  and  tattered,  and  rent  with  shot:  but  it  is  a  symbol,  and 
symbols  are  amongst  the  most  sacred  things  on  earth.  It  means 
for  the  soldier  his  Queen  and  his  country,  and  all  the  honour, 
loyalty,  truth,  and  heroism  they  demand  of  him.  Therefore  it  is 
that  men  will  follow  their  colours  down  into  the  dreadful  pit,  and 
would  be  willing  to  die  twice  for  them  rather  than  let  them  be 
taken  by  an  enemy ;  and  in  the  hour  of  defeat,  like  the  heroes  of 
Isandhvhana,  will  fall  pierced  through  with  wounds,  but  with  these 
precious  symbols,  still  untarnished,  wrapped  around  them.  And 
though  to  the  peaceful  citizen  these  emblems  can  never  mean  all 
they  stand  for  to  those  who  have  served  under  them,  even  to  him, 
as  they  hang  here,  they  may  speak  of  things  that  it  is  good  for  him 
to  remember.  They  may  well  tell  him  of  the  history  of  his  country, 
and  the  wonderful  way  by  which  God  has  led  her,  and  of  the  brave 
men  He  has  raised  up  to  fight  for  her.  Nor  can  we  help  specially 
remembering  that  these  are  the  colours  of  our  Scottish  regiments. 
Scotland  is  a  poor  country  compared  to  the  great  neighbour  with 
whom  it  is  happily  united,  but  it  possesses  a  distinct  national  life 


70  THE    FLAGS    OF    THE    WORLD. 

of  its  own  which  all  true  Scotchmen  would  not  willingly  let  die. 
We  are  proud  of  our  Scotch  regiments.  We  feel  that  they,  of  the 
whole  army,  belong  especially  to  ourselves  ;  and  they  too,  as  they 
have  swept  on  to  battle  with  the  cry,  '  Scotland  for  ever ! '  feel, 
we  believe,  that  they  belong  specially  to  us.  Providence,  said 
Napoleon  sneeringly,  is  generally  on  the  side  of  the  strongest  bat- 
talions. Be  it  so  ;  but  will  anyone  deny  that  the  character  of  the 
soldier  has  much  to  do  with  the  strength  of  the  battalion  they 
form  ?  And  was  it  not  the  character  of  .our  soldiers — a  character 
fostered  by  the  traditions  of  their  native  land,  fostered  still  more, 
perhaps,  by  the  religious  teaching  of  their  native  church  and  parish 
school— that  made  them  strong  on  many  a  memorable  day,  and 
never  more  than  on  that  memorable  day  at  Waterloo,  when  the 
great  commander  I  have  named  generously  exclaimed,  as  he  saw 
his  own  ranks  yielding  before  the  onslaught,  '  Les  braves  Ecossais!' 
May  the  sight  of  these  banners  inspire  every  soldier  who  looks  on 
them,  whether  Lowland  or  Highland,  to  echo  the  desire  to  hand 
down  the  name  they  bear  without  a  blemish  !  And  should  the  day 
ever  come  when  we  as  a  people  are  tempted  to  succumb  to  sloth 
and  luxury,  first  to  undervalue,  and  finally  to  give  up,  national 
power  and  privileges  which  are  an  heritage  from  God,  and  have  been 
dearly  purchased  by  those  who  went  before  us — may  these  emblems, 
and  the  stirring  memories  that  cling  to  them,  help  us  in  some  degree 
to  wake  up  the  last  drop  of  blood  left  in  our  hearts,  and  nerve  us 
to  bear  ourselves  like  the  children  of  our  sires.  '  We  have  heard 
with  our  ears,  O  God,  and  our  fathers  have  told  us,  what  Thou 
didst  in  their  days  in  the  times  of  old.  For  they  got  not  the  land 
in  possession  by  their  own  sword,  neither  did  their  own  arm  save 
them,  but  Thy  right  hand  and  Thine  arm,  and  the  light  of  Thy 
countenance,  because  Thou  hadst  a  favour  unto  them.  Through 
Thee  will  we  push  down  our  enemies ;  through  Thy  name  will  we 
tread  them  under  that  rise  up  against  us.' "  This  impressive  and 
imposing  ceremony  closed  with  the  magnificent  "  Hallelujah 
Chorus  "  of  Handel,  and  the  final  Benediction. 

That  colours  do  not  always  perish  in  honour  may  be  seen  by 
the  following  extract  from  the  Scots'  Magazine  of  June,  1746,  where 
the  citizens  of  Edinburgh  assisted  at  a  very  different  function  to 
the  one  we  have  just  described.  "  Fourteen  rebel  colours,"  says 
the  ancient  newsman,  "taken  at  Culloden,  were  brought  into 
Edinburgh  on  the  3ist  May,  and  lodged  in  the  castle.  On  Wed- 
nesday, the  4th  of  June,  at  noon,  they  were  brought  down  to  the 
Cross,  the  Pretender's  own  standard  carried  by  the  hangman,  and 
the  rest  by  chimney  sweepers.  The  sheriffs,  accompanied  by  the 
heralds,  pursuivants,  trumpeters,  city  constables,  etc.,  and  escorted 
by  the  city  guard,  walked  to  the  Cross,  where  a  proclamation  was 


THE   FLAGS    OF    THE    WORLD.  J1 

made  that  the  colours  belonging  to  the  rebels  were  ordered  by  the 
Duke  of  Cumberland  to  be  burnt  by  the  hands  of  the  common 
hangman.  The  Pretender's  standard  was  then  put  on  a  fire  that 
had  been  prepared,  and  afterwards  all  the  rest  one  by  one — a 
herald  always  proclaiming  to  whom  each  belonged,  the  trumpets 
sounding,  and  the  populace,  of  which  there  was  a  great  number 
assembled,  huzzaing." 

Various  government  officials  have  their  special  flags.  The  flag 
of  the  Union  having  been  established  by  "  Queen's  Regulations  " 
for  the  naval  service,  as  the  distinguishing  flag  to  be  borne  by 
the  admiral  of  the  fleet,  great  inconvenience  arose  from  the  use  of 
the  same  flag  when  military  authorities,  diplomatic  and  consular 
agents  were  embarking  in  boats  or  other  vessels ;  so  it  became 
necessary  to  make  some  modification  in  the  flag.  It  is  therefore 
now  ordered  that  a  general  or  other  officer  commanding  a  military 
station  shall  have,  in  the  centre  of  the  Union,  a  blue  shield  bearing 
the  Royal  initials,  surmounted  by  a  crown  and  surrounded  by  a 
garland  ;  those  in  the  diplomatic  service  shall  have,  in  the  centre 
of  the  Union,  a  white  shield  bearing  the  Royal  Arms,  and  sur- 
rounded by  a  garland ;  while  consuls -general,  consuls,  or  consular 
agents  have  the  Blue  Ensign  as  their  distinguishing  flag,  and  in  the 
centre  thereof  the  Royal  Arms.  The  flag  of  the  Lord- Lieutenant 
of  Ireland  is  the  Union,  and  in  its  centre,  as  we  may  see  in  Fig. 
106,  a  blue  shield  bearing  the  golden  harp. 

Different  Government  Departments  have  their  special  flags  also. 
Thus  the  Transport  Service  has  the  blue  ensign  with  a  golden 
anchor,  placed  horizontally,  in  the  fly,  while  the  Victualling 
Department  has  the  blue  ensign  again,  but  this  time  as  shown  in 
Fig.  98,  with  two  crossed  anchors.  On  the  blue  ensign  of  the  Board 
of  Trade  is  found  in  the  fly  a  white  circle,  and  within  this  a  ship 
in  full  sail  (see  Fig.  105).  The  Ordnance  Department  flag,  repre- 
sented in  Fig.  108,  bears  a  shield  with  cannons  and  cannon  balls 
upon  it,  while  vessels  and  boats  employed  on  submarine  mining 
service  are  authorized  to  carry  the  blue  ensign  with — as  its  special 
badge — a  hand  issuing  from  a  mural  crown,  and  grasping  a  thunder- 
bolt.  The  Telegraph  branch  of  the  Post-Office  has  a  very  striking 
device :  a  representation  of  Father  Time  with  his  hour  glass 
smashed  by  lightning.  The  red  ensign  is  employed  by  the  Custom 
House  and  the  Excise,  in  the  first  case  having,  as  we  see  in 
Fig.  107,  a  golden  crown  in  the  fly,  and,  in  the  second,  a  crown 
and  star.  The  flag  of  the  Admiralty  is  a  very  striking  one 
(Fig.  99).  This  association  of  the  anchor  with  the  Admiralty 
is  a  very  natural  one;  we  see  it  not  only  in  our  English  flag, 
but  in  those  of  France,  Italy,  Germany,  Russia,  etc.  Our 
Admiralty  flag  is  hoisted  on  any  ship  when  the  Commissioners 


72  THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

of  the  Admiralty  are  on  board,*  and  it  is  also  hoisted  at  the  fore 
top-gallant  mast  of  every  ship  on  which  the  Queen  may  be  on 
board.  Vessels  carrying  Her  Majesty's  mail  fly  on  the  fore-mast 
a  white  burgee,  having  in  its  centre  a  crown,  and  on  one  side 
of  it  the  word  "  Royal "  and  on  the  other  "  Mail " ;  the  words 
Royal  Mail  and  the  crown  being  in  red  on  the  white  field  of 
the  flag. 

The  White  Ensign,  Fig.  95,  the  special  flag  of  Her  Majesty's 
Navy,  is,  by  very  exceptional  privilege,  allowed  to  be  flown  by  the 
Royal  Yacht  Squadron.  This  distinction  was  conferred  on  that 
Club  in  the  year  1829,  the  Club  itself  being  established  in  1812. f 
In  the  old  days,  when  the  Royal  Navy  used  the  red,  white,  and  blue 
ensigns,  the  red  ensign  was  of  the  highest  dignity ;  and  it  was  this 
from  1821  to  1829  that  the  Royal  Yacht  Squadron  flew,  but,  as  the 
red  ensign  was  also  used  by  merchant  vessels,  they  adopted  in  1829 
the  white  ensign  as  being  more  distinctive.  In  1842  the  Admiralty 
drew  up  a  Minute  that  no  warrant  should  be  issued  to  any  other 
yacht  club  to  fly  the  white  ensign,  and  that  those  privileged  Clubs 
that  already  had  it  must  henceforth  forego  it.  Copies  of  the 
minute  were  accordingly  sent  to  the  Royal  Western  of  England, 
Royal  Thames,  Royal  Southern,  and  some  two  or  three  other 
clubs,  but,  by  some  oversight,  the  Royal  Western  of  Ireland  was 
overlooked,  and  that  Club  continued  to  use  the  white  ensign  until 
the  mistake  was  discovered  by  the  Admiralty  in  the  year  1857. 
Since  that  date  the  Royal  Yacht  Squadron,  which  has  always 
been  under  the  special  patronage  of  Royalty,  has  been  alone  in 
its  use.  Its  value  is  purely  sentimental ;  it  carries  no  substantial 
privilege.  A  rather  marked  case  arose,  in  fact,  to  the  contrary  in 
1883,  when  Lord  Annesley's  yacht,  the  Seabird,  was  detained  by 
the  Turkish  authorities  at  the  Dardanelles  in  consequence  of  her 
bearing  the  white  ensign.  No  foreign  man-of-war  is  allowed  to 
pass  the  Dardanelles  without  special  permission ;  and  the  white 


*  There  is  now  no  Lord  High  Admiral  of  Great  Britaxi ;  his  functions  are  analogous 
to  those  of  the  Commander-ln-Chief  of  the  Army;  the  last  Lord  High  Admiral  was 
William  IV.,  who  received  this  appointment  when  Prince  of  Wales.  The  office  is  now 
said  to  be  "  in  commission  " — its  functions  are  performed  by  the  Lords  Commissioners  of 
the  Admiralty,  a  board  uniting  the  dual  control  which  is  exercised  over  the  land  Forces 
by  the  War  Office  and  the  Horse  Guards.  Commissions  of  Naval  Officers  are  not  signed 
by  the  Queen,  they  are  headed  "  By  the  Commissioners  for  executing  the  office  of  Lord 
High  Admiral  of  the  United  Kingdom,"  etc. ;  and  they  are  signed  by  two  of  the  Lords. 

t  We  find  the  Royal  Yacht  Club,  in  1815,  and  the  Royal  Thames  Yacht  Club,  in  1835, 
flying  what  would  be  a  white  ensign  if  it  had  but  the  great  Cross  of  St.  George  upon  it ;  an 
entirely  white  flag  having  the  Union  in  the  corner  next  the  staff.  One  may  get  a  fair 
notion  of  its  effect  by  looking  at  Fig.  154,  but  imagining  the  Union  in  the  place  of  the  device 
there  seen.  The  Royal  Yacht  Club  burgee  at  this  period  was  plain  white,  without  any 
device  whatever.  The  burgee  of  the  other  Club  we  have  named  has  undergone  many 
changes.  In  1823  it  is  scarlet,  with  the  letters  T.Y.C.  in  white;  in  1831  the  prefix  Royal 
has  been  gained,  and  the  flag,  still  red,  has  the  crown  and  the  R.T.Y.C.  in  white  upon  it ; 
while  in  1834  we  still  find  the  crown  and  the  sarac  letters,  but  now.  not  wh^e  on  r-d  but 
rec!  on  white. 


THE    FLAGS    OF   THE    WORLD.  73 

ensign  of  the  Royal  Navy  brought  her  within  that  category.  On 
account  of  this,  all  yacht  owners  were  warned  that  should  they 
wish  to  pass  the  Dardanelles  under  the  white  or  blue  ensign, 
the  latter  being  also  the  flag  of  the  Royal  Naval  Reserve,  they 
must  first  obtain  an  Imperial  Irad6,  otherwise  they  were  recom- 
mended to  display  the  red  ensign.  Austria-Hungary,  Spain, 
Denmark,  Italy,  Sweden,  Norway,  and  France  have  each,  in  like 
manner,  given  to  the  leading  club  of  the  country  the  privilege  of 
flying  the  naval  flag.  In  America  and  Russia  a  special  ensign 
has  been  accorded  to  all  yacht  clubs,  and  all  take  equal  rank. 
Some  years  ago  the  Royal  Cork  Yacht  Club  wished  to  adopt  a 
green  ensign,  but  the  Admiralty  refused  to  sanction  a  new  colour. 

The  Blue  Ensign  is  conferred  on  certain  Yacht  Clubs  by  special 
Admiralty  warrant.  The  Royal  Eastern,  Royal  Barrow,  Royal 
Clyde,  Royal  Highland,  Royal  Northern,  Royal  Western  of  England, 
Royal  Cinque  Ports,  Royal  Albert,  Royal  Dorset,  etc.,  fly  the  Blue 
Ensign  pure  and  simple ;  others  have  a  distinguishing  badge  on 
the  fly,  thus  the  Royal  Irish  has  a  golden  harp  and  crown,  the 
Royal  Ulster  a  white  shield  with  the  red  hand,  the  Royal  Cornwall 
the  Prince  of  Wales'  Feathers,  the  Royal  Harwich  a  golden 
rampant  lion,  and  so  forth.  The  clubs  flying  the  Red  Ensign 
change  it  slightly  from  that  flown  by  the  Merchant  Service;  thus 
the  Royal  St.  George,  Royal  Victoria,  and  Royal  Portsmouth  have  a 
golden  crown  in  the  centre  of  the  Union  canton,  while  the  Royal 
Yorkshire  has  a  white  rose  and  gold  crown  on  the  fly,  and  the 
Royal  Dart  a  golden  dart  and  crown.  Each  club  has  also  its 
distinguishing  burgee,  and  ordinarily  of  the  same  colour  as  its 
ensign;  thus,  though  the  Royal  Clyde  and  the  Royal  Highland 
both  fly  the  plain  blue  ensign,  the  Royal  Clyde  burgee  has  on  it 
the  yellow  shield  and  red  lion  rampant,  while  the  Royal  Highland 
has  the  white  cross  of  St.  Andrew.  Fig.  100  is  the  burgee  of  the 
Ranelagh  Club,  Fig.  101  of  the  Yare,  Fig.  102  of  the  Royal  Thames, 
Fig.  103  of  the  Dublin  Bay  Club. 

Besides  these  club  ensigns  and  burgees,  each  yacht  bears  its 
owner's  individual  device,  that  is  supposed  to  distinguish  it  from 
all  others,  though  one  finds,  in  looking  through  a  series  of  such 
flags,  that  some  of  the  simpler  devices  are  borne  by  more  than  one 
yacht.  Every  yacht  club  has  its  special  burgee,  which  is  flown 
by  each  yacht  in  the  club  at  her  truck,  but  when  the  vessel  is  racing 
the  individual  flag  takes  its  place.  Many  of  these  flags,  though 
simple  in  character,  are  very  effective  and  striking.  The  lower 
flags  on  Plate  XII.  are  good  typical  examples.  Fig.  121  is  the 
yacht  flag  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales— the  flag 
of  the  well-known  Britannia ;  and  Figs.  122  and  123  arc  those 
respectively  of  the  equally-famed  Aiha,  and  Valkyrie. 


74  THE    FLAGS    OF   THE    WORLD. 

Merchant  vessels  are  permitted  to  adopt  any  House  or  Company 
flag  on  condition  that  it  does  not  resemble  any  national  flag.  Its 
great  use  is  that  it  should  be  clearly  distinctive ;  and  many  of  the 
flags  employed  are  of  strict  heraldic  propriety,  and  very  attractive, 
while  others  are  about  as  unsatisfactory  and  bald  as  they  well  could 
be.  It  would  clearly  be  a  painful  and  invidious  thing  to  pick  out 
any  of  these  latter,  so  we  can  only  suggest  that  any  of  our  readers 
who  have  an  opportunity  of  visiting  busy  ports,  such  as  London, 
Southampton,  Bristol,  Liverpool,  should  collect  their  own  awful 
examples  and  paint  them  in  the  margin  of  this  page. 

We  may  point  out,  by  the  way,  that  anyone  sketching  flags 
would  be  greatly  assisted  by  knowing  tho  symbols  for  the  various 
colours,  as  it  may  well  be  that  anyone  might  have  only  a  pencil  in 
his  pocket  when  desiring  to  make  such  a  memorandum.  White  is 
expressed  by  simply  leaving  the  paper  plain,  yellow  by  dotting  the 
surface  over,  red  by  a  series  of  upright  lines,  blue  by  horizontal 
lines,  green  by  sloping  lines,  and  black  by  a  series  of  upright  lines 
crossed  by  others  at  right  angles  to  them.  These  are  the  colours 
used  in  books  on  heraldry,  and  they  are  very  easily  remembered. 
On  some  of  our  coins  the  colours  of  the  arms  in  the  shield  are  thus 
expressed,  and  on  heraldic  book-plates  and  the  like  they  may  be 
also  seen — wherever,  in  fact,  colour  has  to  be  expressed  or  notified 
without  the  actual  use  of  it.  Our  readers  will  find  that  if  they 
will  sketch  out  in  black  and  white  some  few  of  our  examples  they 
will  soon  gain  a  useful  facility  that  may  stand  them  in  good  stead 
whenever  for  this  or  any  other  purpose  they  want  to  make  a  colour 
memorandum,  and  have  only  a  pencil  or  pen  and  ink  to  make 
it  with. 

In  the  upper  portion  of  Plate  XII.  we  have  several  illustrations 
of  Company  flags.  Fig.  109  is  the  well-known  ensign  of  Green's 
Blackwall  Line,  while  Fig.  no  is  that  of  the  Cunard.  The 
Peninsular  and  Oriental  flag  (Fig.  in)  is  divided  by  lines  from 
corner  to  corner  into  four  triangles,  the  upper  one  white,  the 
lower  yellow,  the  hoist  blue,  and  the  fly  red.  This  division  into 
triangles  is  a  rather  favourite  one;  we  see  it  again  in  Fig.  112, 
the  Flag  of  the  Australasian  Steam  Navigation  Company.  In 
the  flag  of  the  Demerara  and  Berbice  Steamship  Company  the 
upper  and  lower  portions  are  white,  and  the  two  side  portions  red  ; 
in  the  flag  of  the  vessels  belonging  to  Galbraith,  Pembroke  and  Co., 
the  upper  is  red,  the  lower  blue,  and  the  two  sides  white.  In 
another  company,  that  of  Wesencraft  of  Newcastle,  the  colours  are 
the  same  as  the  P.  and  O.  flag,  though  differently  placed,  the  blue 
being  at  the  top,  the  red  at  the  bottom,  the  yellow  at  the  hoist, 
and  the  white  at  the  fly.  Fig.  113  is  the  flag  of  the  fleet  of  Devitt 
and  Moore,  an  Australian  Line.  Fig.  114  betokens  the  vessels  of  the 


THE    FLAGS    OF    THE   WORLD.  75 

Canadian  Pacific  Company,  and  Fig.  115  the  ships  of  the  Castle 
Line  to  South  Africa.  Fig.  116  is  the  Company  flag  of  the  Union 
Steamship  Company,  of  Southampton,  while  Fig.  117  is  the  device 
of  the  Mediterranean  and  New  York  Steamship  Company.  Our 
remaining  illustrations  are ;  Fig.  118,  the  flag  adopted  by  Messrs. 
Houlden  Brothers;  Fig.  119,  that  of  the  popular  White 
Star  Line;  and  Fig.  120,  that  of  the  New  Zealand  Shipping 
Company.  The  well-known  Allan  Line  has  as  its  house  flag 
the  three  upright  strips  of  blue,  white,  and  red  that  we  see  in 
the  French  tricolor,  Fig.  191,  plus  a  plain  red  burgee  that  is 
always  hoisted  immediately  above  it.  The  Allan  is  the  largest 
private  ship-owning  company  in  the  world ;  in  the  course  of  the 
year  there  are  some  two  hundred  arrivals  and  departures  of 
their  vessels  at  or  from  Glasgow,  and  some  fifty  thousand  people 
are  carried  annually  to  or  from  America.  During  the  Crimean 
War  many  of  the  steamers  of  this  line  were  chartered  by  the 
French  Government  for  the  transport  of  their  troops,  and  it  is 
in  memory  of  this  that  the  vessels  of  the  Allan  fleet  adopt  the 
tricolor  as  their  house  flag. 

That  we  have  by  no  means  exhausted  this  portion  of  our 
subject  is  patent  from  the  fact  that  in  a  book  before  us  that 
is  specially  devoted  to  these  house  flags  seven  hundred  and  eighty- 
two  examples  are  given,  wherein  we  find  not  only  stripes,  crosses, 
and  such-like  simple  arrangements,  but  crescents,  stars,  anchors, 
lions,  stags,  thistles,  castles,  bells,  keys,  crowns,  tridents,  and  many 
other  forms. 

In  earlier  days  merchant  ships  flew  rather  the  flag  of  their  port 
than  of  their  nation,  so  that  a  vessel  was  known  to  be  of  Plymouth, 
Marseilles,  Dantzic,  or  Bremen  by  the  colours  displayed.  Thus 
the  flag  of  Marseilles  was  blue  with  a  white  cross  upon  it ;  Texel, 
a  flag  divided  horizontally  into  two  equal  strips,  the  upper  being 
green  and  the  lower  black;  Rotterdam  was  indicated  by  a  flag 
having  six  horizontal  green  stripes  upon  it,  the  interspaces  being 
white ;  Cherbourg,  blue,  white,  blue,  white,  horizontally  arranged  ; 
Riga,  a  yellow  cross  on  a  blue  ground. 

The  British  Empire — the  Greater  Britain  across  the  seas,  some 
eighty  times  larger  in  area  than  the  home  islands  of  its  birth — 
must  now  engage  our  attention.  Its  material  greatness  is  amazing, 
far  exceeding  that  of  any  other  empire  the  world  has  ever  seen, 
and  its  moral  greatness  is  equal  to  its  material.  Wherever  the 
flag  of  Britain  flies,  there  is  settled  law,  property  is  protected, 
religion  is  free  ;  it  is  no  mere  symbol  of  violence  or  rapine,  or  even 
of  conquest.  It  is  what  it  is  because  it  represents  everywhere  peace, 
and  civilization,  and  commerce.  Protected  by  the  Pax  Britannica 
dwell  four  hundred  millions  out  of  every  race  under  heaven,  the 


76  THE    FLAGS   OF   THE    WORLD. 

Mother  of  Nations  extending  to  Jew,  Parsee,  Arab,  Chinese,  Black- 
foot,  Maori,  the  liberties  that  were  won  at  Runnymead  and  in  many 
another  stern  fight  for  life  and  freedom.  In  every  school-room  in 
the  United  States  hangs  the  flag  of  their  Union,  the  Stars  and 
Stripes ;  and  devotion  to  all  that  it  symbolises  is  an  essential  part 
of  the  teaching.  We  in  turn  might  well  in  our  systems  of  education 
give  a  larger  space  to  the  history,  laws,  and  literature  of  our  great 
Empire,  taking  a  more  comprehensive  view  than  is  now  ordinarily 
the  case,  studying  the  growth  of  the  mighty  States  that  have  sprung 
into  existence  through  British  energy,  and  attaching  at  least  as 
much  importance  to  the  lives  of  the  men  who  have  built  up  this 
goodly  heritage  as  to  the  culinary  shortcomings  of  Alfred  or  the 
schemes  of  Perkin  Warbeck. 

As  regards  the  value  of  our  Colonies  to  the  Empire,  the  follow- 
ing extract  from  a  speech  'made  by  the  Prince  of  Wales  at  the 
Royal  Colonial  Institute  may  very  aptly  be  quoted  :— 

"  We  regard  the  Colonies  as  integral  parts  of  the  Empire,  and 
our  warmest  sympathies  are  with  our  brethren  beyond  the  seas, 
who  are  no  less  dear  to 'us  than  if  they  dwelt  in  Surrey  or  Kent. 
Mutual  interests,  as  well  as  ties  of  affection,  unite  us  as  one  people, 
and  so  long  as  we  hold  together  we  are  unassailable  from  without. 
From  a  commercial  point  of  view,  the  Colonies  and  India  are 
among  the  best  customers  for  home  manufacturers,  it  being  com- 
puted that  no  less  than  one-third  of  the  total  exports  are  absorbed 
by  them.  They  offer  happy  and  prosperous  homes  to  thousands 
who  are  unable  to  gain  a  livelihood  within  the  narrow  limits  of 
these  islands,  owing  to  the  pressure  of  over-population  and  con- 
sequent over-competition.  In  transplanting  themselves  to  our  own 
Colonies,  instead  of  to  foreign  lands,  they  retain  their  privileges  as 
citizens  of  this  great  Empire,  and  live  under  the  same  flag  as 
subjects  of  the  same  Sovereign.  As  Professor  Seeley  remarks  in 
his  very  interesting  work,  '  The  Expansion  of  England,'  '  English- 
men in  all  parts  of  the  world  remember  that  they  are  of  one 
blood  and  one  religion ;  that  they  have  one  history,  and  one 
language  and  literature.'  We  are,  in  fact,  a  vast  English  nation, 
and  we  should  take  great  care  not  to  allow  the  emigrants  who 
have  gone  forth  from  among  us  to  imagine  that  they  have  in 
the.  slightest  degree  ceased  to  belong  to  the  same  community 
as  ourbelvea." 

Our  statesmen  ana  thinkers  have  never  failed  to  recognise 
the  brotherhood  of  Greater  Britain.  Of  this  fact  it  would 
be  easy  enough  to  reproduce  illustrations  by  the  score.  We 
need,  however,  here  but  refer  to  the  sentiments  of  the  Earl 
of  Roseoery  on  the  expansion  of  the  Empire,  where  we  find  him 
declaring  — 


THE   FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD.  77 

"  Since  1868  the  Empire  has  been  growing  by  leaps  and  bounds. 
That  is,  perhaps,  not  a  process  which  everybody  witnesses  with 
unmixed  satisfaction.  It  is  not  always  viewed  with  unmixed  satis- 
faction in  circles  outside  these  islands.  There  are  two  schools  who 
view  with  some  apprehension  the  growth  of  our  Empire.  The  first 
is  composed  of  those  nations  who,  coming  somewhat  late  into  the 
field,  find  that  Great  Britain  has  some  of  the  best  plots  already 
marked  out.  To  those  nations  I  will  say  that  they  must  remember 
that  our  Colonies  were  taken — to  use  a  well-known  expression — at 
prairie  value,  and  that  we  have  made  them  what  they  are.  We 
may  claim  that  whatever  lands  other  nations  may  have  touched 
and  rejected,  and  we  have  cultivated  and  improved,  are  fairly  parts 
of  our  Empire,  which  we  may  claim  to  possess  by  an  indisputable 
title.  But  there  is  another  ground  on  which  the  extension  of  our 
Empire  is  greatly  attacked,  and  the  attack  comes  from  a  quarter 
nearer  home.  It  is  said  that  our  Empire  is  already  large  enough, 
and  does  not  need  extension.  That  would  be  true  enough  if  the 
world  were  elastic,  but,  unfortunately,  it  is  not  elastic,  and  we  are 
engaged  at  the  present  moment,  in  the  language  of  mining,  in 
1  pegging  out  claims  for  the  future.'  We  have  to  consider  not  what 
we  want  now,  but  what  we  shall  want  in  the  future.  We  have  to 
consider  what  countries  must  be  developed,  either  by  ourselves  or 
some  other  nation,  and  we  have  to  remember  that  it  is  part  of  our 
responsibility  and  heritage  to  take  care  that  the  world,  as  far  as 
it  can  be  moulded  by  us,  shall  receive  an  '  English-speaking  '  com- 
plexion, and  not  that  of  another  nation.  We  have  to  look  forward 
beyond  the  chatter  of  platforms,  and  the  passions  of  party,  to  the 
future  of  the  race  of  which  we  are  at  present  the  trustees,  and  we 
should,  in  my  opinion,  grossly  fail  in  the  task  that  has  been  laid 
upon  us  did  we  shrink  from  responsibilities,  and  decline  to  take  our 
share  in  a  partition  of  the  world  which  we  have  not  forced  on,  but 
which  has  been  forced  upon  us." 

Statistics  of  area  of  square  miles,  population,  and  so  forth,  can 
be  readily  found  by  those  who  care  to  seek  for  them,  and  we  need 
give  them  no  place  here ;  but  let  us  at  least  try  and  realise  just  by 
bare  enumeration  something  of  what  this  Greater  Britain  is.  In 
Europe  it  includes,  besides  the  home  islands,  Gibraltar,  Malta, 
Cyprus.  In  Asia — the  great  Indian  Empire,  Ceylop-  Aden,  Hong- 
Kong,  North  Borneo,  the  Straits  Settlements,  Perim,  Socotra, 
Labuan.  In  America — the  Dominion  of  Canada,  Newfoundland, 
Trinidad,  Guiana,  Honduras,  Jamaica,  the  Bahamas,  Bermudas, 
Barbadoes,  Falkland  Isles,  the  Leeward  and  Windward  Isles.  In 
Australasia— New  South  Wales,  Victoria,  Western  Australia,  Tas- 
mania, Queensland,  New  Zealand,  Fiji,  New  Guinea.  In  Africa — 
the  Cape  Colony,  Basutoland,  Bechuanaland,  Zululand,  Natal, 


78  THE    FLAGS    OF   THE   WORLD. 

Gold  Coast,  Lagos,  Sierra  Leone,  Gambia,  Mauritius,  Seychelles, 
Ascension,  St.  Helena.  Our  list  is  by  no  means  a  complete  one. 

Newfoundland  was  the  earliest  British  colony,  the  settlement 
being  made  about  the  year  1500.  Many  of  our  colonies  have  been 
thus  created  by  peaceful  settlement,  while  others  have  fallen  to  us 
in  victorious  fights  with  France,  Holland,  Spain,  and  other  Powers, 
or  have  been  ceded  by  treaty. 

The  flags  of  our  colonies  are  those  of  the  Empire,  with,  in  some 
cases,  special  modifications.  In  all  our  colonies,  for  instance,  the 
Royal  Standard,  as  we  see  it  in  England,  is  displayed  on  the  fort- 
resses on  the  anniversaries  of  the  birth  and  coronation  of  the 
Sovereign. 

The  Blue  Ensign  is  the  flag  borne  by  any  vessel  maintained 
by  any  colony  under  the  clauses  of  the  Colonial  Defence  Act, 
28  Vic.,  Cap.  14.  The  "Queen's  Regulations"  state  that  "Any 
vessel  provided  and  used,  under  the  third  section  of  the  said  Act, 
shall  wear  the  Blue  Ensign,  with  the  seal  or  badge  of  the  Colony 
in  the  fly  thereof,  and  a  blue  pendant.  All  vessels  belonging  to,  or 
permanently  in  the  service  of,  the  Colony,  but  not  commissioned  as 
vessels  of  war  under  the  Act  referred  to,  shall  wear  a  similar  blue 
ensign,  but  not  the  pendant."  In  Figs.  127,  128,  130,  and  135  we 
have  the  Government  Ensigns  of  four  of  our  great  Colonies — Cape 
Colony,  Queensland,  Canada,  and  Victoria — while  in  Fig.  140  we 
have  the  blue  pendant. 

This  Colonial  Defence  Act  of  1865  is  so  important  in  its  bearings 
on  the  possibilities  of  Naval  defence  that  it  seems  well  to  quote 
from  it  some  of  its  provisions.  Its  object  is  to  enable  the  several 
Colonial  possessions  of  Her  Majesty  to  make  better  provision  for 
Naval  defence,  and,  to  that  end,  to  provide  and  man  vessels  of  war; 
and  also  to  raise  a  volunteer  force  to  form  part  of  the  Royal 
Naval  Reserve,  to  be  available  for  the  general  defence  of  the 
Colony  in  case  of  need.  This  Act  declares  that  "  in  any  Colony  it 
shall  be  lawful  for  the  proper  Legislative  Authority,  with  the 
Approval  of  Her  Majesty  in  Council,  from  Time  to  Time  to  make 
Provision  for  effecting  at  the  Expense  of  the  Colony  all  or  any  of 
the  Purposes  following: 

"  For  providing,  maintaining,  and  using  a  Vessel  or  Vessels 
of  War,  subject  to  such  Conditions  and  for  such  Purposes 
as  Her  Majesty  in  Council  from  Time  to  Time  approves. 

"  For  raising  and  maintaining  Seamen  and  others  entered  on 
the  Terms  of  being  bound  to  serve  as  ordered  in  any  such 
Vessel. 


THE    FLAGS    OF    THE    WORLD.  79 

"  For  raising  and  maintaining  a  Body  of  Volunteers  entered  on 
the  Terms  of  being  bound  to  general  Service  in  the  Royal 
Navy  in  Emergency,  and,  if  in  any  Case  the  proper 
Legislative  Authority  so  directs,  on  the  further  Terms  of 
being  bound  to  serve  as  ordered  in  any  such  Vessel  as 
aforesaid  : 

"  For  appointing  Commissioned,  Warrant,  and  other  Officers 
to  train  and  command  or  serve  as  Officers  with  any  such 
Men  ashore  or  afloat,  on  such  Terms  and  subject  to  such 
Regulations  as  Her  Majesty  in  Council  from  Time  to  Time 
approves : 

"  For  obtaining  from  the  Admiralty  the  Services  of  Commis- 
sioned, Warrant,  and  other  Officers  and  of  Men  of  the 
Royal  Navy  for  the  last-mentioned  Purposes  : 

"  For  enforcing  good  Order  and  Discipline  among  the  Men  and 
Officers  aforesaid  while  ashore  or  afloat  within  the  Limits 
of  the  Colony : 

"  For  making  the  Men  and  Officers  aforesaid,  while  ashore 
or  afloat  within  the  Limits  of  the  Colony  or  elsewhere, 
subject  to  all  Enactments  and  Regulations  for  the  Time 
being  in  force  for  the  Discipline  of  the  Royal  Navy. 

"  Volunteers  raised  as  aforesaid  in  any  Colony  shall  form  Part 
of  the  Royal  Naval  Reserve,  in  addition  to  the  Volunteers  who  may 
be  raised  under  the  Act  of  1859,  but,  except  as  in  this  Act  expressly 
provided,  shall  be  subject  exclusively  to  the  Provisions  made  as 
aforesaid  by  the  proper  Legislative  Authority  of  the  Colony. 

"  It  shall  be  lawful  for  Her  Majesty  in  Council  from  Time  to 
Time  as  Occasion  requires,  and  on  such  Conditions  as  seem  fit, 
to  authorize  the  Admiralty  to  issue  to  any  Officer  of  the  Royal 
Navy  volunteering  for  the  Purpose  a  Special  Commission  for 
Service  in  accordance  with  the  Provisions  of  this  Act. 

"  It  shall  be  lawful  for  Her  Majesty  in  Council  from  Time  to 
Time  as  Occasion  requires,  and  on  such  Conditions  as  seem  fit,  to 
authorize  the  Admiralty  to  accept  any  Offer  for  the  Time  being 
made  or  to  be  made  by  the  Government  of  a  Colony,  to  place  at 
Her  Majesty's  Disposal  any  Vessel  of  War  provided  by  that 
Government  and  the  Men  and  Officers  from  Time  to  Time  serving 
therein ;  and  while  any  Vessel  accepted  by  the  Admiralty  under 
such  Authority  is  at  the  Disposal  of  Her  Majesty,  such  Vessel  shall 
be  deemed  to  all  Intents  a  Vessel  of  War  of  the  Royal  Navy,  and 


8O  THE    FLAGS   OF   THE    WORLD. 

the  Men  and  Officers  from  Time  to  Time  serving  in  such  Vessels 
shall  be  deemed  to  all  Intents  Men  and  Officers  of  the  Royal  Navy, 
and  shall  accordingly  be  subject  to  all  Enactments  and  Regulations 
for  the  Time  being  in  force  for  the  Discipline  of  the  Royal  Navy. 

"  It  shall  be  lawful  for  Her  Majesty  in  Council  from  Time  to 
Time  as  Occasion  requires,  and  on  such  Conditions  as  seem  fit,  to 
authorize  the  Admiralty  to  accept  any  Offer  for  the  Time  being 
made  or  to  be  made  by  the  Government  of  a  Colony,  to  place  at 
Her  Majesty's  Disposal  for  general  Service  in  the  Royal  Navy 
the  whole  or  any  Part  of  the  Body  of  Volunteers  with  all  or  any  of 
the  Officers  raised  and  appointed  by  that  Government  in  accord- 
ance with  the  Provisions  of  this  Act ;  and  when  any  such  Offer  is 
accepted  such  ot  the  Provisions  of  the  Act  of  1859  as  relate  to  Men 
of  the  Royal  Naval  Reserve  raised  in  the  United  Kingdom  when  in 
actual  Service  shall  extend  and  apply  to  the  Volunteers  whose 
Services  are  so  accepted." 

As  the  Act  winds  up  by  saying  that  "  nothing  in  this  Act  shall 
take  away  or  abridge  any  power  vested  in  or  exerciseable  by  the 
Legislature  or  Government  of  any  Colony,"  it  is  evident  that  the 
whole  arrangement  is  a  purely  voluntary  one. 

The  vessels  of  the  Mercantile  Marine  registered  as  belonging 
to  any  of  the  Colonies,  fly  the  red  ensign  without  any  distinguish- 
ing badge,  so  that  a  Victorian  or  Canadian  merchantman  coming 
up  the  Thames  or  Mersey  would  probably  fly  a  flag  in  all  respects 
similar  (Fig.  97)  to  that  of  a  merchant  vessel  owned  in  the  United 
Kingdom.  There  is,  however,  no  objection  to  colonial  merchant 
vessels  carrying  distinctive  flags  with  the  badge  of  the  Colony 
thereon,  in  addition  to  the  red  ensign,  provided  that  the  Lords 
Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty  give  their  warrant  of  authoriza- 
tion. The  red  ensign  differenced  may  be  seen  in  Fig.  129,  the 
merchant  flag  of  Canada,*  and  in  Fig.  134  that  of  Victoria,  the 
device  on  this  latter  bearing  the  five  stars,  representing  the  con- 
stellation of  the  Southern  Cross — a  simple,  appropriate,  and  beauti- 
ful device. 


*  "By  THE  COMMISSIONERS  for  executing  the  office  of  Lord  High  Admiral  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  &c. 

"  WHEREAS,  we  deem  it  expedient  that  Canadian  registered  vessels  shall  be  permitted 
to  wear  the  Red  Ensign  of  Her  Majesty's  Fleet,  with  the  Canadian  Coat  of  Arms  in  the 
Fly  thereof. 

"  We  do  therefore,  by  virtue  of  the  power  and  authority  vested  in  us,  hereby  warrant 
and  authorize  the  Red  Ensign  of  Her  Majesty's  Fleet,  with  the  Canadian  Coat  of  Arms 
in  the  Fly,  to  be  used  on  board  vessels  registered  in  the  Dominion. 

"  Given  under  our  hands  and  the  seal  of  the  Office  of  Admiralty,  this  second  day  ot 
February,  1892." 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD'.  Si 

*  Governors  of  Her  Majesty's  Dominions  in  foreign  parts,  and 
governors  of  all  ranks  and  denominations  administering  the 
governments  of  British  Colonies  and  Dependencies  shall " — as  set 
forth  in  "  Queen's  Regulations  " — "  fly  the  Union  Jack  with  the  arms 
or  badge  of  the  Colony  emblazoned  in  the  centre  thereof."  Figs. 
139  and  141  are  iilustrations,  the  first  being  the  special  flag  of  the 
Viceroy  of  India,  and  the  second  that  of  the  Governor  of  Western' 
Australia.  The  Governor-General  of  Canada  has  in  the  centre 
of  his  flag  the  arms  of  the  Dominion,  while  the  Lieutenant- 
Governors  of  Quebec,  Ontario,  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick, 
Manitoba,  British  Columbia,  and  Prince  Edward's  Island  have  in 
the  centre  of  their  flags  the  arms  of  their  province  alone.  These 
arms  in  each  case  are  placed  on  a  shield  within  a  white  circle,  and 
surrounded  by  a  wreath.  The  Admiralty  requirements  are  that 
the  Colonial  badge  on  the  governor's  flag  should  be  placed  within 
a  "green  garland,"  and  this  is  understood  to  be  of  laurel;  but 
in  1870  Canada  received  the  Imperial  sanction  to  substitute  the 
leaves  of  the  maple.* 

Though  the  provinces  that  together  make  the  Dominion  of 
Canada  are  seven  in  number,  the  Canadian  shield  only  shows 
the  arms  of  four — Ontario,  Quebec,  Nova  Scotia,  and  New  Bruns- 
wick— an  arrangement  that  can  be  scarcely  palatable  to  the  other 
three. 

The  Queen's  Warrant,  published  in  the  Canadian  Gazette  of 
November  25th,  1869,  is  as  follows  :— 

"VICTORIA,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  Queen,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  &c. 

"To  Our  Right  Trusty  and  well-beloved  Councillor,  Edward 
George  Fitzalan  Howard  (commonly  called  Lord  Edward  George 
Fitzalan  Howard),  Deputy  to  Our  Right  Trusty  and  Right  entirely 
beloved  cousin,  Henry  Duke  of  Norfolk,  Earl  Marshal  and  Our 
Hereditary  Marshal  of  England — greeting  : — 

"WHEREAS,  by  virtue  of,  and  under  the  authority  of  an  Act 
of  Parliament,  passed  in  the  Twenty-ninth  year  of  Our  Reign, 
entitled  '  An  Act  for  the  Union  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  and  New 
Brunswick,  and  the  Government  thereof,"  we  were  empowered 
to  declare  after  a  certain  day  therein  appointed,  that  the  said 
Provinces  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  should 


*  The  Maple  Is  to  Canada  what  the  Rose  is  to  England,  or  the  Shamrock  to  Ireland. 
Hence,  we  find  it  on  the  coinage,  etc.  In  the  Canadian  Militia  List  before  us  we  find 
It  on  the  accoutrements  of  many  of  the  regiments,  enwreathing  the  motto  or  device.; 
sometimes  alone,  and  often  in  association  with  the  rose,  thistle,  and  shamrock. 


82  THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

form  one  Dominion  under  the  name  of  Canada.  And  it  was  pro- 
vided that  on  and  after  the  day  so  appointed,  Canada  should  be 
divided  into  four  Provinces,  named,  Ontario,  Quebec,  Nova  Scotia 
and  New  Brunswick ;  that  the  part  of  the  then  Province  of  Canada, 
which  formerly  constituted  the  Province  of  Upper  Canada,  should 
constitute  the  Province  of  Ontario ;  and  the  part  which  formerly 
constituted  the  Province  of  Lower  Canada,  should  constitute  the 
Province  of  Quebec ;  and  that  the  Provinces  of  Nova  Scotia  and 
New  Brunswick  should  have  the  same  limits  as  at  the  passing  of 
the  said  Act.  And  whereas  we  did  by  Our  Royal  Proclamation, 
bearing  date  the  Twenty-second  day  of  May  last,  declare,  ordain, 
and  command  that,  on  and  after  the  first  day  of  July,  1867,  the 
said  Provinces  should  form  and  be  one  Dominion  under  the  name 
of  Canada  accordingly. 

"  And  forasmuch  as  it  is  Our  Royal  will  and  pleasure  that,  for 
the  greater  honour  and  distinction  of  the  said  Provinces,  certain 
Armorial  Ensigns  should  be  assigned  to  them, 

"  KNOW  YE,  therefore,  that  We,  of  our  Princely  Grace  and 
special  favour,  have  granted  and  assigned,  and  by  these  presents 
do  grant  and  assign  the  Armorial  "Ensigns  following,  that  is 
to  say : — 

"  FOR  THE  PROVINCE  OF  ONTARIO  : 

11  Vert,  a  sprig  of  three  Leaves  of  Maple  slipped,  or,  on  a  chief 
Argent  the  Cross  of  St.  George. 

"  FOR  THE  PROVINCE  OF  QUEBEC  : 

"  Or,  on  a  Fess  Gules  between  two  Fleurs  de  Lis  in  chief  Azure, 
and  a  Sprig  of  three  Leaves  of  Maple  slipped  vert  in  base,  a  Lion 
passant  guardant  or. 

"  FOR  THE  PROVINCE  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA  : 

"  Or,  on  a  Fess  Wavy  Azure  between  three  Thistles  proper,  a 
Salmon  Naiant  Argent. 

"FoR  THE  PROVINCE  OF  NEW  BRUNSWICK: 

Or,  on  waves  a  Lymphad,  or  Ancient  Galley,  with  oars  in  action, 
proper,  on  a  chief  Gules  a  Lion  passant  guardant  or,  as  the  same 
are  severally  depicted  in  the  margin  hereof,  to  be  borne  for  the 
said  respective  Provinces  on  Seals,  Shields,  Banners,  Flags,  or 
otherwise  according  to  the  Laws  of  Arms. 

"  And  We  are  further  pleased  to  declare  that  the  said  United 
Provinces  of  Canada,  being  one  Dominion  under  the  name  of 


THE    FLAGS    OF   THE   WORLD.  83 

Canada,  shall,  upon  all  occasions  that  may  be  required,  use  a 
common  Seal,  to  be  called  the  '  Great  Seal  of  Canada,'  which  said 
seal  shall  be  composed  of  the  Arms  of  the  said  Four  Provinces 
quarterly,  all  which  armorial  bearings  are  set  forth  in  this  Our 
Royal  Warrant." 

This  latter  point  is  a  somewhat  important  one,  as  owing  to  the 
semi-official  endorsement  given  in  many  colonial  publications,  it 
appears  to  be  a  popular  misconception  that  as  many  different  arms 
as  possible  are  to  be  crowded  in.  In  one  example  before  us  five 
are  represented,  the  additional  one  being  Manitoba.  In  a  hand- 
book on  the  history,  production,  and  natural  resources  of  Canada, 
prepared  by  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  for  the  Colonial  Exhi- 
bition, held  in  London  in  1886,  the  arms  of  the  seven  provinces 
are  given  separately,  grouped  around  a  central  shield  that  includes 
them  all.  The  whole  arrangement  is  styled  "  Arms  of  the  Do- 
minion and  of  the  Provinces  of  Canada." 

When  the  Queen's  Warrant  was  issued  in  1869,  Ontario, 
Quebec,  Nova  Scotia,  and  New  Brunswick  were  the  only  members 
of  the  Confederation.  Manitoba  entered  it  in  1870,  British 
Columbia  in  1871,  and  Prince  Edward  Island  in  1873. 

The  Royal  Canadian  Yacht  Club,  the  Royal  Nova  Scotia  Yacht 
Squadron,  and  the  Royal  Hamilton  Yacht  Club  have  the  privilege 
of  flying  the  blue  ensign. 

Canada,  unlike  Australia,  supplies  no  contingent  towards  the 
Imperial  Navy,  but  she  has  spent  on  public  works  over  forty 
million  pounds  sterling.  By  her  great  trans-continental  railway 
a  valuable  alternative  route  to  the  East  is  furnished ;  she  provides 
graving  docks  at  Quebec,  Halifax,  and  Victoria ;  trains  an  annual 
contingent  of  forty  thousand  volunteers,  supports  a  military  college 
at  Kingston,  of  whose  cadets  between  eighty  and  ninety  are  now 
officers  in  the  British  Army ;  and  in  many  other  ways  contributes 
to  the  well-being  of  the  Empire,  that  Greater  Britain,  which 
has  been  not  unaptly  termed  "  a  World- Venice,  with  the  sea  for 
streets." 

The  badges  of  the  various  Colonies  of  the  Empire,  as  shown 
in  the  official  flag-book  of  the  Admiralty,  are  very  diverse  in  appear- 
ance ;  some  pleasing  and  others  less  charming,  perhaps,  than  fan- 
tastic. It  is  needless  to  particularise  them  all.  Some,  like  those  of 
Mauritius,  Jamaica,  and  of  Cape  Colony  (Fig.  127)  are  heraldic  in 
character,  while  others — as  Barbadoes,  where  Britannia  rides  the 
waves  in  a  chariot  drawn  by  sea-horses,  or  South  Australia,  where 
Britannia  lands  on  a  rocky  shore  on  which  a  black  man  is  seated  — 
are  symbolical.  Queensland  has  the  simple  and  pleasing  device 
we  see  in  Fig.  128,  the  Maltese  Cross,  having  a  crown  at  its 
centre.  Newfoundland  has  a  crown  on  a  white  disc  and  the 


84  THE    FLAGS   OF   THE    WORLD. 

Latinised  name  Terra,  Nova  beneath,  and  Fiji  (Fig.  137)  adopts 
a  like  simple  device,  the  crown  and  the  word  Fiji,  while  New 
Guinea  does  not  get  even  so  far  as  this,  but  has  the  crown,  and 
beneath  it  the  letters  N.  G.  The  gnu  appears  as  the  device  of 
Natal ;  the  black  swan  (Fig.  141)  as  the  emblem  of  West  Australia. 
An  elephant  and  palm-tree  on  a  yellow  ground  stand  for  West 
Africa,  and  an  elephant  and  temple  for  Ceylon.  British  North 
Borneo  (Fig.  132),  on  a  yellow  disc  has  a  red  lion,  and  Tasmania 
(Fig.  133),  on  a  white  ground  has  the  same,  though  it  will  be  noted 
that  the  action  of  the  two  royal  beasts  is  not  quite  the  same. 
The  Straits  Settlements  have  the  curious  device  seen  in  Fig.  131. 
New  Zealand  (Fig.  136)  has  a  cross  of  stars  on  a  blue  field. 
Victoria  we  have  already  seen  in  Figs.  134  and  135,  while  New 
South  Wales  has  upon  the  white  field  the  Cross  of  St.  George, 
having  in  the  centre  one  of  the  lions  of  England,  and  on  each  arm 
a  star — an  arrangement  shown  in  Fig.  138.  British  East  Africa 
has  the  crown,  and  beneath  it  the  golden  sun  shooting  forth  its 
rays,  one  of  the  simplest,  most  appropriate,  and  most  pleasing  of 
all  the  Colonial  devices  ;  when  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  Governor's 
flag  it  is  upon  a  white  disc,  and  the  sun  has  eight  principal  rays. 
When  for  use  on  the  red  or  blue  ensigns,  the  sun  has  twelve  prin- 
cipal rays,  and  both  golden  sun  and  crown  are  placed  directly  upon 
the  field  of  the  flag.  St.  Helena,  Trinidad,  Bermuda,  British 
Guiana,  Leeward  Isles,  Labuan,  Bahamas,  and  Hong  Kong  all 
have  devices  in  which  ships  are  a  leading  feature — in  the  Bermuda 
device  associated  with  the  great  floating  dock,  in  the  Hong  Kong 
with  junks,  and  in  the  other  cases  variously  differentiated  from 
each  other,  so  that  all  are  quite  distinct  in  character.  In  the 
device  of  the  Leeward  Isles,  designed  by  Sir  Benjamin  Pine,  a  large 
puzd-apple  is  growing  in  the  foreground,  and  three  smaller  ones 
away  to  the  right.  It  is  jocularly  assumed  that  the  centre  one  was 
Sir  Benjamin  himself,  and  the  three  subordinate  ones  his  family. 

With  Great  Britain  the  command  of  the  ocean  is  all-important- 
By  our  sea-power  our  great  Empire  has  been  built  up,  and  by  it 
alone  can  it  endure.  "  A  power  to  which  Rome  in  the  height  of 
her  glory  is  not  to  be  compared — a  power  which  has  dotted  over 
the  surface  of  the  whole  globe  her  possessions  and  military 
posts,  whose  morning  drum-beat,  following  the  sun,  and  keeping 
company  with  the  hours,  circles  the  earth  with  one  continuous  and 
unbroken  strain  of  the  martial  airs  of  England."  So  spoke  Daniel 
Webster  in  1834,  and  our  ever-growing  responsibilities  have  greatly 
increased  since  the  more  than  sixty  years  when  those  words  were 
uttered.  Let  us  in  conclusion  turn  to  the  "  True  Greatness  of 
Kingdoms  and  Estates,"  written  by  Bacon,  a  great  and  patriotic 
Englishman,  where  we  may  read  the  warning  words  : — 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE    WORLD.  85 

11  We  see  the  great  effects  of  battles  by  sea ;  the  Battle  of 
Actium  decided  the  empire  of  the  world ;  the  Battle  of  Lepanto 
arrested  the  greatness  of  the  Turk. 

"  There  be  many  examples  where  sea-fights  have  been  final  to 
the  war ;  but  this  is  when  princes  or  States  have  set  up  their  rest 
upon  the  battles  ;  but  this  much  is  certain,  that  he  who  commands 
the  sea  is  at  great  liberty,  and  may  take  as  much  and  as  little 
of  the  war  as  he  will,  whereas  those  that  be  strongest  by  land  are 
many  times,  nevertheless,  in  great  straits. 

"  Surely  at  this  day,  with  us  of  Europe,  the  vantage  of  strength 
at  sea  (which  is  one  of  the  dowries  of  this  kingdom  of  Great  Britain) 
is  great ;  both  because  most  of  the  kingdoms  of  Europe  are  not 
merely  ^inland,  but  girt  with  the  sea  most  part  of  their  compass, 
and  because  the  wealth  of  both  Indies  seems,  in  great  part,  but 
an  accessory  to  the  command  of  the  seas." 

We  are  the  sons  of  the  men  who  won  us  this  goodly  heritage, 
and  it  behoves  us  in  turn  to  hand  it  on  to  our  descendants  in 
undiminished  dignity,  a  world-wide  domain  beneath  the  glorious 
Union  Flag  that  binds  all  in  one  great  brotherhood. 


CHAPTER   IV. 

The  Flag  of  Columbus —Early  Settlements  in  North  America— the  Birth  of 
the  United  States— Early  Revolutionary  and  State  Flags— the  Pine-tree  Flag— 
the  Rattle-snake  Flag— the  Stars  and  Stripes— Early  Variations  of  it— the  Arms 
of  Washington— Entry  of  New  States  into  the  Union — the  Eagle— the  Flag  of 
the  President— Secession  of  the  Southern  States— State  Flags  again— the  Stars 
and  Bars— the  Southern  Cross— the  Birth  of  the  German  Empire— the  Influence 
of  War  Songs— Flags  of  the  Empire — Flags  of  the  smaller  German  States— the 
Austro- Hungary  Monarchy— The  Flags  of  Russia— The  Crosses  of  St.  Andrew 
and  St.  George  again — the  Flags  of  France — St.  Martin — The  Oriflamme — the 
Fleurs-de-Iys — Their  Origin— the  White  Cross— the  White  Flag  of  the  Bourbons 
— the  Tricolor — the  Red  Flag— the  Flags  of  Spain— of  Portugal— the  Consum- 
mation of  Italian  Unity— the  Arms  of  Savoy— the  Flags  of  Italy — of  the 
Temporal  Power  of  the  Papacy — the  Flag  of  Denmark — its  Celestial  Origin — 
the  Flags  of  Norway  and  Sweden — of  Switzerland— Cantonal  Colours— the 
Geneva  Convention— the  Flags  of  Holland— of  Belgium — of  Greece— the  Crescent 
of  Turkey — the  Tughra — the  Flags  of  Roumania,  Servia,  and  Bulgaria — Flags 
of  Mexico  and  of  the  States  of  Southern  and  Central  America— of  Japan— the 
Rising  Sun— the  Chrysanthemum— the  Flags  of  China,  Siam,  and  Corea— of 
Sarawak— of  the  Orange  Free  State,  Liberia,  Congo  State,  and  the  Transvaal 
Republic. 

'TTHE  well-known   Ensign   (Fig.    146)   of    the    United    States  of 
America  is  the  outcome  of  many  changes  ;  the  last  of  a  long 
series  of  National,  State,  and  local  devices. 

The  first  flag  planted  on  American  ground  was  borne  thither  by 
Christopher  Columbus,  in  the  year  1497,  and  bore  on  its  folds  the 
arms  of  Leon  and  Castile,  a  flag  divided  into  four  and  having  upon 
it,  each  twice  repeated,  the  lion  of  Leon  and  the  Castle  of  Castile  : 
the  first  red  on  white,  the  second  white  on  red.  These  arms  form 
a  portion  of  the  present  Spanish  Standard,  and  may  be  seen  in  the 
upper  staff  corner  in  Fig.  194.  In  this  same  year — 1497 — New- 
foundland was  discovered,  but  the  first  English  settlement  on  the 
mainland  was  not  made  until  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  took  possession  of 
a  tract  of  country  in  1584,  naming  it  Virginia,  after  Elizabeth,  the 
Virgin-Queen  he  served,  and  hoisting  the  Standard  of  Her  Majesty, 
bearing  in  its  rich  blazonry  (Fig.  22)  the  ruddy  lions  of  England 
quartered  with  the  golden  lilies  of  France.  The  Dutch  established 
themselves,  in  the  year  1614,  in  what  is  now  the  State  of  New 
York;  the  French,  having  already  founded  a  colony  in  Canada 
in  1534,  took  possession  of  Louisiana,  so  called  after  their  King 
Louis,  in  1718,  while  Florida,  at  first  French,  became  Spanish,  and 
in  1763  was  ceded  to  England. 


THE    FLAGS    OF   THE   WORLD.  87 

Three  ships,  bearing  the  earliest  Pilgrim  Fathers  from  England 
to  America,  had  already  sailed  from  England  in  the  year  1606,  and 
these  were  followed  by  the  historic  Mayflower  and  the  Plymouth 
Rock,  in  1620.  While  these  exiles  for  conscience  sake  established 
for  themselves  a  new  England  in  the  west,  a  colony  of  Scotchmen 
in  the  year  1622  took  possession  of  a  tract  of  land  which  they  named 
Nova  Scotia.  Maryland,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  Jersey, 
Carolina,  Pennsylvania,  and  other  colonies  were  successively 
formed  by  parties  of  Englishmen — the  final  outcome  of  peaceful 
settlement,  or  the  arbitrament  of  the  sword,  being  that  the 
greater  part  of  the  eastern  seaboard,  and  the  country  beyond  it, 
came  under  the  sway  of  the  English  Crown,  until  injudicious 
taxation  and  ill-advised  repression  led  at  length  to  open  discon- 
tent  and  disloyalty,  and  finally  to  revolution  and  the  birth  of 
the  great  Republic  of  the  West. 

So  long  as  the  Colonists  owed  allegiance  to  the  British  crown, 
one  would  naturally  have  taken  for  granted  that  they  would  have 
been  found  beneath  the  national  flag,  but  this  was  not  altogether 
the  case.  In  the  early  days  of  New  England  the  Puritans  strongly 
objected  to  the  red  cross  on  the  flag :  not  from  any  disloyalty  to 
the  old  country,  but  from  a  conscientious  objection  to  the  use  of  a 
symbol  which  they  deemed  idolatrous.  By  the  year  1700,  though 
the  Cross  of  St.  George  was  still  the  leading  device,  the  different 
colonies  began  to  employ  special  devices  to  distinguish  their  vessels 
from  those  of  England  and  of  each  other.*  This,  though  it  indicated 
a  certain  jealousy  and  independence  amongst  the  colonies  them- 
selves, was  no  proof  of  any  desire  for  separation  from  the  old 
country,  and  even  when,  later  on,  the  dispute  between  King  and 
Colonists  became  acute,  we  find  them  parting  from  the  old  flag 
with  great  reluctance.  Fig.  142  is  a  very  good  illustration  of  this  ; 
its  date  is  1775. 

In  the  early  stages  of  the  Revolution  each  section  adopted  a 
flag  of  its  own,  and  it  was  only  later  on,  when  the  desirability  of 
union  and  uniformity  became  evident,  that  the  necessity  for  one 
common  flag  was  felt.  Thus,  the  people  of  Massachusetts  ranged 
themselves  beneath  banners  bearing  pine  trees ;  the  men  of  South 
Carolina  went  in  for  rattle-snakes;  the  New  Yorkers  adopted  a 
white  flag  with  a  black  beaver  thereon ;  the  Rhode  Islanders  had 
a  white  flag  with  a  blue  anchor  upon  it ;  and,  in  like  manner,  each 
contingent  adopted  its  special  devioe. 

In  Fig.  144,  one  of  the  flags  of  the  insurgents  at  Bunker's  Hill, 

*  Thus  in  a  French  book  on  flags  (La  Haye's),  published  in  1737,  we  see  a  "pavilion  de 
Nouvelle  Anglcterre  en  Amerique."  This  is  a  blue  flag,  having  on  a  white  canton  the 
Cross  of  St.  George,  and  in  the  first  quarter  ot  this  canton  a  globe,  in  allusion  to  America, 
the  new  world. 


88  THE    FLAGS    OF   THE    WORLD. 

June  i7th,  1775,  we  see  that  the  Cross  of  St.  George  is  still  pre- 
served, and  it  might  well  fly  in  company  with  Fig.  67,  a  flag  of  the 
London  Trained  Bands,  except  that  in  the  corner  we  see  the  pine 
tree.  In  Fig.  145  the  English  emblem  has  dropped  out  and  the  pine 
tree  has  become  much  more  conspicuous,  and  in  Figs.  147  and  148 
all  suggestion  of  St.  George  or  of  the  red  or  blue  Ensigns  has  dis- 
appeared. This  arboreal  device  was  not  by  any  means  a  new  one  to 
the  men  of  Massachusetts.  We  find  a  mint  established  at  Boston  as 
early  as  1651,  busily  engaged  in  coining  the  silver  captured  from  the 
Spaniards  by  the  Buccaneers.  On  one  side  was  the  date  and  value 
of  the  coin,  and,  on  the  reverse,  a  tree  in  the  centre  and  "In 
Massachusetts"  around  it.  It  must  be  remembered  that  at  the 
time  there  was  no  king  to  resent  this  encroachment  on  the  royal 
prerogative,  and  no  notice  was  taken  of  it  by  the  Parliament  or  by 
Cromwell.  There  was  a  tacit  allowance  of  it  afterwards,  even  by 
Charles  II.,  for  more  than  twenty  years.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  on  his  enquiry  into  the  matter  he  was  told  by  some  courtier 
that  the  device  was  intended  for  the  Royal  Oak,  and  the  question 
was  allowed  to  drop. 

South  Carolina  adopted  the  rattle-snake  flag  at  the  suggestion 
of  one  Gadsden,  a  delegate  to  the  General  Congress  of  the  South 
Carolina  Convention  in  1776.  On  a  yellow  ground  was  placed  a 
rattlesnake,  having  thirteen  rattles ;  the  reptile  was  coiled  ready 
to  strike,  and  beneath  was  the  warning  motto,  "  Don't  tread  on 
me."  The  number  thirteen  had  reference  to  the  thirteen  re 
volted  States,  as  it  was  originally  proposed  that  this  flag  should  be 
the  navy  flag  for  all  the  States.  As  an  accessory  to  a  portrait  of 
Commodore  Hopkins,  "Commander-in-chiei  of  the  American  fleet, 
we  see  a  flag  of  thirteen  alternate  red  and  white  stripes.  It  has 
no  canton,  but  undulating  diagonally  across  the  stripes  is  a  rattle- 
snake. The  idea  was  not  altogether  a  new  one,  as  we  find  the 
Pennsylvania  Gazette,  in  commenting  twenty-five  years  previously 
on  the  iniquity  of  the  British  Government  in  sending  its  convicts 
to  America,  suggesting  as  a  set  off"  that  "a  cargo  of  rattlesnakes 
should  be  distributed  in  St.  James's  Park,  Spring  Gardens,  and  other 
places  of  pleasure."  At  the  commencement  of  any  great  struggle 
by  a  revolting  people  there  is  often  a  great  variety  of  device,  and 
it  is  only  after  a  while  that  such  a  multiplicity  is  found  to  be  a 
danger.  Hence  we  find  that  prior  to  the  yellow  rattlesnake  flag, 
South  Carolina  had,  with  equal  enthusiasm,  adopted  the  blue  flag 
with  the  crescent  moon  that  we  have  figured  in  No.  158. :;: 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD.  89 

In  the  year  1775  a  committee  was  appointed  to  consider  the 
question  of  a  single  flag  for  the  thirteen  States.  This  ensign, 
though  it  went  far  towards  moulding  these  different  sections  intc 
the  United  States,  was  a  curious  illustration  of  that  reluctance 
that  we  have  already  referred  to,  to  sever  themselves  finally  from 
the  Old  Country,  as  the  Committee  recommended  the  retention 
of  the  Union  in  the  upper  corner  next  the  staff,  but  substituted  for 
the  broad  red  field  of  the  rest  of  the  flag  thirteen  horizontally 
disposed  stripes,  alternately  red  and  white,  the  emblems  of  the 
union  into  one  of  the  thirteen  colonies  in  their  struggle  against 
oppression.  We  have  this  represented  in  Fig.  57.  It  was  also  the 
flag  of  the  East  India  Company. 

On  the  final  declaration  of  Independence,  when  the  severance 
from  the  Old  Country  was  irrevocable,  and  the  colonists  became 
a  nation,  the  question  of  a  national  flag  was  one  of  the  points 
awaiting  solution  ;  but  it  was  not  till  about  a  year  afterwards  that  a 
decision  was  come  to.  The  vessels  commissioned  by  Washington 
flew  the  flag  we  have  figured  in  No.  147;  this  was  approved  in 
April,  1776,  and  remained  in  use  some  little  time,  as  did  also 
the  one  represented  in  Fig.  149.  Sometimes  we  find  the  cross 
and  pine-tree  removed  and  the  whole  flag  nothing  but  the  red  and 
white  stripes.  This  flag  composed  of  stripes  alone  was  not 
peculiar  to  the  American  navy,  as  a  flag  of  similar  design  was  for 
a  long  time  a  well-known  signal  in  the  British  fleet,  being  that  used 
for  the  red  division  to  form  up  into  line  of  battle. 

Anyone  looking  over  a  collection  of  the  common  potter}7 
made  from  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  up  to  compara- 
tively recent  times  will  find  that  stirring  contemporary  events 
are  very  freely  introduced — sea-fights,  portraits  of  leading  states- 
men, generals,  and  so  forth.  These  are  often  caricatures,  as,  for 
example,  the  hundreds  that  may  be  seen  in  our  various  museums 
and  private  collections  derisive  of  "  Boney,"  while  others  are  as 
historically  correct  as  the  potter's  knowledge  and  skill  could  com- 
pass. Anyone  visiting  the  Corporation  Museum  at  Brighton  will 
find  a  jug  bearing  the  head  of  Zebulon  M.  Pike,  an  American 
general ;  trophies  of  flags  are  grouped  around  this,  but  the  only 
flag  with  any  device  upon  it  is  a  plain  striped  one.  Another  that 
bears  the  head  of  Commodore  Decatur,  U.S.N.,  has  below  it  a 
cannon,  on  the  left  a  trophy  of  flags  and  weapons,  and  on  the  right 
a  ship ;  and  a  very  similar  jug  may  be  seen  in  honour  of  Com- 
modore Parry.  In  each  of  these  cases  the  flags  in  the  trophies  and 
on  the  ships  are  simply  striped. 

On  August  i4th,  1777,  Congress  resolved  "  that  the  flag  of  the 
United  States  be  thirteen  stripes,  alternately  red  and  white,  and 
that  the  Union  be  thirteen  stars,  white  in  a  blue  field,  representing 


9O  THE   FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD. 

a  new  constellation."*  This  was  the  birth  of  the  national  flag,  "  the 
stars  and  stripes,"  and  it  would  appear  at  first  sight  to  be  a  final 
settlement  of  the  device,  though  in  practice  the  result  did  not 
work  out  at  all  uniformly,  the  number  of  stripes  being  unequal. 
If  we  commence  at  the  top  with  a  white  one,  we  shall  have  seven 
white  and  six  red,  whereas  if  we  begin  with  a  red  stripe  we  shall 
get  seven  red  and  six  white.  Each  of  these  renderings  was  for 
some  years  in  use,  until  it  was  authoritatively  laid  down  that  the 
latter  was  the  arrangement  to  be  adopted.  It  seems  a  minor  point, 
but  any  of  our  readers  who  will  re-draw  Fig.  146  and  transpose  the 
colours  of  the  stripes,  so  that  the  upper  and  lower  edges  of  the 
flag  are  white  instead  of  red,  will  be  surprised  to  note  how  so 
apparently  trivial  a  change  will  affect  the  appearance  of  the  flag.f 
In  like  manner  the  stars  were  sometimes  made  with  six  points,  and 
at  others  with  five.  Even  so  late  as  1779,  we  find  such  a  striking 
variation  as  a  flag  bearing  stars  with  eight  points,  and  its  stripes 
alternately  red,  blue,  and  white.  The  coins  issued  during  the 
presidency  of  Washington  had  five-pointed  stars  on  them,  but  later 
on  they  had  six  points.  Nobody  seems  now  to  know  why  this 
change  was  made. 

As  nothing  was  said  in  this  resolution  of  Congress  as  to  the 
arrangement  of  the  stars  on  the  blue  field,  a  further  opening  for 
variety  of  treatment  was  found.  In  some  of  the  early  flags  they 
were  arranged  to  represent  the  letters  U.S.,  in  others  they  were  all 
placed  in  a  circle,  in  others  again  they  were  dispersed  irregularly* 
so  as  the  better  to  suggest  a  constellation ;  and  it  was  finally  ordered 
that  they  should  be  placed  in  parallel  horizontal  rows,  as  we  now 
see  them. 

Though  the  stars  did  not  appear  in  the  American  flag  until 
1777,  we  find  in  a  poem  in  the  Massachusetts  Spy  of  March  loth, 
1774,  on  the  outbreak  of  the  rebellion,  the  lines — 

••  The  American  ensign  now  sparkles  a  star 
Which  shall  shortly  flame  wide  through  the  skies. " 


*  It  may  be  somewhat  of  an  assistance  to  our  readers  if  we  give  a  few  chronological 
details  :  The  obnoxious  duty  on  tea  and  other  articles  imposed  by  the  British  Parliament, 
June,  1767.  Tea  thrown  overboard  in  Boston  harbour  by  the  discontented  populace, 
November,  1773.  The  Boston  Port  Bill,  by  which  that  port  was  to  be  shut  up  until  com- 
pensation made  to  the  East  India  Company  tor  the  tea  destroyed,  passed  March,  1774. 
General  Congress  of  the  colonists  at  Philadelphia,  September,  1774.  Revolution,  first 
blood  shed  at  Lexington,  April,  1775.  Washington  appointed  Commander-in-Chiei  of  the 
American  Armies,  June,  1775.  Thirteen  colonies  declare  themselves  independent, 
July  4th,  1776.  Independence  of  Colonies  recognised  by  France  in  March,  1778,  by  Holland 
in  April,  1782,  and  by  Great  Britain  in  September,  1783.  John  Adams  received  as  ambas- 
sador from  America  by  George  III.  in  June,  1785,  and  first  ambassador  sent  from  Great 
Britain  to  the  United  States,  in  1791. 

t  In  an  old  print  before  us  of  the  fight  between  the  Shannon  and  the  Chesapeake,  we  see 
that  the  latter  hoists  three  American  flags,  all  having  the  top  and  bottom  stripes  white, 
and  at  the  foremast  a  white  flag  inscribed  with  the  enigmatical  motto,  "  Free  Trade  and 
Sailors'  rights." 


THE    FLAGS    OF   THE    WORLD.  QI 

This  poetic  and  prophetic  flight  is  the  earliest  suggestion  of  the 
stars  in  the  national  flag  of  the  United  States. 

It  has  been  held  that  the  American  Eagle  and  the  stars  and 
stripes  of  the  national  flag  were  suggested  by  the  crest  and  arms 
of  the  Washington  family.  This  statement  has  been  often  made ; 
hence  we  find  an  American  patriot  writing: — "It  is  not  a  little 
curious  that  the  poor,  worn-out  rag  of  feudalism,  as  many  would 
count  it,  should  have  expanded  into  the  bright  and  ample  banner 
that  now  waves  on  every  sea."  But  that  it  should  be  so  seems 
by  no  means  an  established  fact.  No  reference  is  made  to  it 
in  Washington's  correspondence,  or  in  that  of  any  of  his  con- 
temporaries. The  arms  of  the  Washington  family  are  a  white 
shield  having  two  horizontal  red  bars,  and  above  these  a  row  of 
three  red  stars ;  and  this  certainly  bears  some  little  resemblance 
to  the  American  flag,  but  how  much  is  mere  coincidence,  and 
how  much  is  adaptation  it  is  impossible  to  say.  These  arms 
may  be  seen  on  a  brass  in  Solgrave  Church,  Huntingdon- 
shire, on  the  tomb  of  Laurence  Washington,  the  last  lineal 
ancestor  who  was  buried  in  England.  He  was  twice  Mayor  of 
Northampton,  in  1533  and  in  1546,  and  the  first  President  of 
the  United  States  was  his  great-great-grandson.  He  was  a  man 
of  considerable  influence,  and  on  the  dissolution  of  the  monas- 
teries Henry  gave  him  the  Priory  of  St.  Andrews,  Northampton. 
In  the  troublous  times  that  succeeded,  his  son  John  went  to 
America,  and  lived  for  some  twenty  years  on  the  banks  of  the 
Potomac. 

Another  theory  that  has  been  advanced  is  that  the  blue  quarter 
was  taken  from  the  blue  banner  of  the  Scotch  Covenanters,  and  was 
therefore  significant  of  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant  of  the 
United  Colonies  against  oppression,  while  the  stripes  were  a  blending 
of  the  red  colours  used  in  the  army  with  the  white  flags  used  in  the 
navy.  We  give  the  theory  for  what  it  is  worth,  which  we  venture 
to  say  is  not  very  much  ;  but  as  it  was  advanced  by  an  American 
writer,  we  give  it  place. 

Should  our  readers  care  to  consider  yet  another  theory,  they 
may  learn  that  the  genesis  of  the  star-spangled  banner  was  very 
much  less  prosaic.  Prose  has  it  that  a  Committee  of  Council, 
accompanied  by  General  Washington,  called  on  Mrs.  Ross,  an 
upholstress  of  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia,  and  engaged  her  to  make 
a  flag  from  a  rough  sketch  that  they  brought  with  them,  that  she 
in  turn  suggested  one  or  two  practical  modifications,  and  that  at 
her  wish  Washington  re-drew  it  there  and  then,  that  she  at  once 
set  to  work  on  it,  and  in  a  few  hours  the  first  star-spangled  flag 
was  floating  in  the  breeze ;  but  the  poet  ignores  the  services  of  Mrs. 
Ross  altogether,  and  declares  that 


92  THE    FLAGS   OF   THE    WORLD. 

"  When  Freedom  from  her  mountain  height 
Unfurled  her  standard  to  the  air, 
She  tore  the  azure  robe  of  Night 
And  set  the  stars  of  glory  there. 
She  mingled  with  its  gorgeous  dyes 
The  milky  baldric  of  the  skios, 
And  striped  its  pure  celestial  white 
With  streakings  of  the  morning  light : 
Then  from  his  mansion  in  the  sun 
She  called  her  eagle-bearer  down 
And  gave  into  his  mighty  hand 
The  symbol  of  her  chosen  land." 


This  view  was  expressed  by  another  great  American  in  the 
words  : — "  As  at  the  early  dawn  the  stars  shine  forth  even  while  it 
grows  light,  and  then,  as  the  sun  advances,  that  light  breaks  out 
into  banks  and  streaming  lines  of  colour,  the  glowing  red  and 
intense  light  striving  together  and  ribbing  the  horizon  with  bars 
effulgent,  so  on  the  American  flag  stars  and  beams  of  light  shine 
out  together.  Where  this  flag  comes,  and  men  behold  it,  they  see 
in  its  sacred  emblazoning  no  ramping  lions,  and  no  fierce  eagle, 
no  embattled  castles,  or  insignia  of  imperial  authority :  they  see 
the  symbols  of  light :  it  is  the  banner  of  dawn ;  it  means 
Liberty  I " 

We  have  clearly  now  got  a  long  way  from  the  establishment  in 
Arch  Street.  This  flag,  which,  after  such  glowing  passages  as  the 
foregoing,  we  should  almost  expect  to  find  too  sacred  a  thing  for 
change  or  criticism,  has  undergone  some  few  modifications  in  its 
details,  though  the  original  broad  idea  has  remained  untouched. 

As  the  first  conception  was  that  each  of  the  original  thirteen 
States  was  represented  in  the  national  flag  by  a  star  and  a  stripe, 
other  States,  as  they  came  into  the  Union,  naturally  expected  the 
same  consideration :  hence  on  the  admission  of  Vermont  in  1791, 
and  Kentucky  in  1792,  an  Act  was  passed  which  increased  the 
number  of  stars  and  stripes  from  thirteen  to  fifteen.  Later  on 
came  Tennessee,  Ohio,  Louisiana,  and  so  forth,  and  the  flag  was 
presently  made  to  consist  of  twenty  stars  and  stripes,  but  it  was 
found  to  be  so  objectionable  to  be  thus  continually  altering  it  that 
it  was  settled  in  the  year  1818  to  go  back  to  the  original  thirteen 
stripes,  but  to  add  a  star  for  each  new  State.  Hence  the  stripes 
show  always  the  original  number  of  the  States  at  the  birth  of  the 
nation,  while  the  stars  show  the  present  number  in  the  Union. 

It  is  interesting  to  trace  the  growth  of  the  country,  Illinois 
being  enrolled  in  the  Union  in  1818,  Alabama  in  1819,  Maine  in 
1820,  Missouri  in  1821,  Arkansas  in  1836,  Michigan  in  1837,  and  so 
on;  but  suffice  it  now  to  say  that  by  1891  the  orlHaa'  thirteen  had 


THE    FLAGS    OF   THE    WORLD.  93 

grown  to  forty-four,  and  it  was  announced  that  on  and  after  the 
4th  of  July  of  that  year  the  national  flag  should  bear  this  latter 
number  of  stars.  As  there  are  still  several  territories  awaiting 
promotion  to  the  rank  of  States,  the  constellation  is  even  yet 
incomplete. 

"  A  song  for  our  banner  I    The  watchword  recall 

Which  gave  the  Republic  her  station  ; 
United  we  stand,  divided  we  fall, 

It  made,  and  preserves  us,  a  nation ! 
The  union  of  lakes,  the  union  of  lands, 

The  union  of  States  none  can  sever  ; 
The  union  of  hearts,  the  union  of  hands, 

And  the  flag  of  our  Union  for  ever." 

The  most  striking  modification  of  the  flag  is  seen  in  the  Revenue 
Service.  We  have  still  the  silver  stars  on  the  azure  field  and  the 
stripes  of  alternate  red  and  white,  but  in  this  special  case  the 
stripes,  instead  of  being  disposed  horizontally,  are  placed  verti- 
cally, a  slight  enough  difference  apparently,  but  one  which  makes 
a  striking  alteration  in  the  appearance  of  the  flag. 

The  pendant  of  the  United  States  Navy  is  shown  in  Fig.  151 ; 
the  stars  in  it,  it  will  be  seen,  are  reduced  to  the  original  thirteen, 
while  the  narrowness  of  the  flag  permits  but  two  of  the  stripes. 

The  American  Jack  is  simply  the  blue  and  white  portion  of 
the  National  flag,  Fig.  146,  made  into  a  separate  flag. 

The  Commodore's  broad  pendant  is  a  swallow-tailed  blue  flag, 
with  one  white  star  in  the  centre.  The  Admiral's  flag,  hoisted  at 
the  main,  is  shown  in  Fig.  143  ;  the  Vice-Admiral's  flag,  hoisted  at 
the  fore,  has  three  white  stars  on  the  blue  field ;  and  the  Rear- 
Admiral's  flag,  hoisted  at  mizen,  has  two  arranged  vertically  over 
each  other. 

While  in  some  nationalities  the  flag  of  the  war  navy  differs  from 
that  of  the  mercantile  marine — as  in  the  case  of  Great  Britain, 
Germany,  and  Spain — in  others  the  same  flag  is  used.  This  is  so 
in  the  United  States,  France,  etc. 

The  Chief  of  the  State,  whether  he  be  called  Emperor,  King, 
President,  or  Sultan,  has  his  own  flag — his  personal  Standard — and 
this  special  and  personal  flag,  in  the  case  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  has  on  its  blue  field  an  eagle,  bearing  on  its  breast  a 
shield  with  the  stars  and  stripes,  and  beneath  it  the  national  motto, 
"  E  pluribus  unum."  As  it  has  been  suggested  that  the  employment 
of  the  eagle  as  a  symbol  of  the  State  was  derived  from  the  crest  of 
Washington,  it  may  not  be  inopportune  to  state  that  the  crest  in 
question  was  not  an  eagle  at  all,  but  a  raven.  The  idea  of  the 
eagle,  together  with  the  word  "  Senate,"  and  many  such  similar 


94  THE    FLAGS    OF   THE    WORLD. 

things,  no  doubt  arose  from  their  use  in  ancient  Rome,  and  afforded 
an  illustration  the  more  of  the  pseudo-classicalism  that  was  raging 
in  the  eighteenth  century  in  France  and  elsewhere. 

The  eagle  appears  on  many  of  the  early  flags  of  America. 
Fig.  150  is  a  curious  example  of  its  use.  In  an  old  engraving 
we  see  a  figure  of  Liberty  defended  by  Washington,  and  above 
them  this  flag.  In  another  old  print  before  us  we  see  Washington 
leaning  on  a  cannon,  and  behind  him  a  flag  bearing  the  stars  and 
stripes,  plus  an  eagle,  that  with  outstretched  wings  fills  up  much 
of  the  field,  having  in  his  beak  a  label  with  the  "  E  pluribus  unuin '» 
upon  it,  with  one  foot  grasping  the  thunderbolts  of  War,  and  the 
other  the  olive-branch  of  Peace. 

Both  these  eagle-bearing  flags,  it  will  be  seen,  are  associated 
with  the  President;  but  in  many  of  these  early  examples  there 
seems  no  necessary  connection.  Thus  in  one  instance  we  see  a 
busy  ship-building  scene,  and  while  the  ship  in  the  foreground  has 
at  stern  the  stars  and  stripes,  at  the  bowsprit  it  bears  a  Jack 
that  is  identical  with  the  blue  and  white  portion  of  Fig.  150. 

In  a  Presidential  Standard  proposed  in  1818  the  flag  is 
quartered.  In  the  first  quarter  are  twenty  white  stars  on  a  blue 
field ;  in  the  second  quarter  is  the  eagle  and  thunderbolt ;  in  the 
third  a  sitting  figure  emblematic  of  Liberty ;  in  the  fourth,  seven 
red  horizontal  stripes  alternating  with  six  white  ones.  We  found 
the  flag  figured  in  an  old  American  book,  but  are  unable  to  say 
whether  such  a  flag  was  ever  actually  made,  proposition  and 
adoption  not  being  altogether  the  same  thing. 

History  repeated  itself  on  the  secession  from  the  Union,  in  the 
year  1860,  of  North  and  South  Carolina,  Florida,  Mississippi, 
Alabama,  Georgia,  Louisiana,  Virginia,  Texas,  Arkansas,  and 
Tennessee.  There  was  the  same  desire  at  first  for  individuality 
in  the  different  flags  adopted  by  the  seceding  States,  the  same 
unwillingness  to  break  wholly  away  from  the  old  flag,  that  we  have 
seen  as  features  in  the  first  revolt. 

Louisiana  adopted  the  flag  shown  in  Fig.  156 ;  this  was  em- 
blematic of  the  origin  and  history  of  the  State,  Louisiana  having 
been  settled  by  Louis  Quatorze  in  1718,  ceded  to  Spain  at  the 
peace  of  1763,  restored  to  France  in  1802,  sold  by  France  to 
America  in  1803,  and  admitted  as  a  State  of  the  Union  in  1812. 
The  Spanish  Flag,  Fig.  192,  is  red  and  yellow,  hence  the  golden 
star  on  the  ruddy  field,  while  the  stripes  of  red,  white  and  blue 
are  the  colours  found  in  the  flags  of  France  and  America. 

On  the  election  of  President  Lincoln  in  November,  1860,  South 
Carolina,  by  vote  of  Convention,  proclaimed  her  resumption  of 
independence  as  a  Sovereign  State,  and  on  the  i7th  of  the  month 
the  new  State  Flag,  having  a  green  Palmetto  palm  in  the  centre  of  a 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD.  95 

field  of  white,  was  hoisted  in  Charleston  amidst  the  ringing  of  bells, 
a  salute  of  one  hundred  guns,  and  every  possible  sign  of  public 
rejoicing.  In  January,  1861,  the  flag  shown  in  Fig.  155  was  substi- 
tuted, the  old  crescent  moon  of  the  first  rebellion,  1775,  reappearing, 
but  in  the  Charleston  Mercury,  of  January  2gth,  1861,  we  read  that 
"  the  Legislature  last  night  again  altered  the  design  of  the  State 
Flag.  It  now  consists  of  a  blue  field  with  a  white  Palmetto  palm  tree 
in  the  middle.  The  white  crescent  in  the  upper  flagstaff  corner 
remains  as  before,  but  the  horns  pointing  upwards.  This  may  be 
regarded  as  final."  This  flag  is  shown  in  Fig.  159.  Fig.  160  is  the 
flag  of  Texas—"  the  lone  star  "  State. 

•'  Hurrah  for  the  Lone  Star ! 

Up,  up  to  the  mast 
With  the  honoured  old  bunting, 

And  nail  it  there  fast. 
The  ship  is  in  danger, 

And  Texans  will  fight 
'Neath  the  flag  of  the  Lone  Star 

For  God  and  their  right." 

When  it  became  necessary,  as  it  almost  immediately  did,  to 
adopt  one  flag  as  the  common  Ensign  of  all  the  Confederate  States, 
a  special  committee  was  appointed  to  consider  the  matter,  and  to 
study  the  numerous  designs  submitted  to  them.  On  presenting 
their  report  the  Chairman  said — "  A  flag  should  be  simple,  readily 
made,  and  capable  of  being  made  up  in  bunting;  it  should  be 
different  from  the  flag  of  any  other  country,  place,  or  people :  it 
should  be  significant :  it  should  be  readily  distinguishable  at  a 
distance  :  the  colours  should  be  well  contrasted  and  durable  :  and 
lastly,  and  not  the  least  important  point,  it  should  be  effective  and 
handsome.  The  Committee  humbly  think  that  the  flag  which  they 
submit  combines  these  requirements.  It  is  very  easy  to  make ;  it 
is  entirely  different  from  any  other  national  flag.  The  three  colours 
of  which  it  is  composed — red,  white,  and  blue — are  the  true 
Republican  Colours;  they  are  emblematic  of  the  three  great  virtues 
— valour,  purity,  and  truth.  Naval  men  assure  us  that  it  can  be 
recognised  at  a  great  distance.  The  colours  contrast  admirably, 
and  are  lasting.  In  effect  and  appearance  it  must  speak  for  itself." 
The  flag,  thus  highly  and  justly  commended,  was  first  hoisted  on 
March  4th,  1861,  at  Montgomery.  It  is  represented  in  Fig  152,  and 
was  quickly  known  as  the  "  Stars  and  Bars."*  Even  the  New  York 
Herald  admitted  that  "  the  design  of  this  flag  is  striking,  and  it  has 


'  Forty  flags  with  their  silver  stars, 
Forty  flags  with  their  crimson  bars." 

WHITTIER,  "  Barbara  Frietchle." 


96  THE    FLAGS    OF    THE    WORLD. 

the  merit  of  originality  as  well  as  of  durability."  The  circle  of 
white  stars  was  intended  to  correspond  in  number  with  the  States 
in  the  Confederacy,  but  no  great  attention  seems  to  have  been  paid 
to  this.  The  flag  may  be  seen  engraved  on  the  paper  money  of  the 
different  Southern  States,  and  on  other  Government  papers.  In 
one  example  before  us  the  stars  are  seven  in  number,  and  in 
another  nine  are  shown,  the  number  of  seceding  States  being 
eleven. 

While  the  "  Stars  and  Bars,"  Fig.  152,  was  quite  a  different  flag 
from  Fig.  146,  the  "  Stars  and  Stripes,"  it  was  found  that,  neverthe- 
less, in  the  stress  of  battle  confusion  arose;  so  the  battle  flag, 
Fig.  153,  known  as  the  "  Southern  Cross,"  became  largely  adopted, 
though  its  use  was  never  actually  legalised.  Here,  again,  we  find 
that  though  eleven  should  be  the  proper  number  of  the  stars,  they 
are  in  our  illustration  thirteen,  while  in  one  example  we  have  found 
seventeen.  It  would  be  found  in  practice  very  difficult  to  make  a 
pleasing  arrangement  of  eleven  stars ;  given  a  central  one,  and  two 
on  either  side  of  it  in  the  arms  of  the  cross,  and  we  get  nine  as  a 
result,  with  three  on  either  side  it  will  total  to  thirteen,  and  with  four 
it  must  take  seventeen.  In  a  few  instances  it  may  be  seen  without 
the  red  portions — a  white  flag  with  the  blue  cross  and  white  stars. 
One  great  objection  to  the  Southern  Cross  was  that  it  was  not 
adapted  for  sea  service,  since  being  alike  in  whatever  way  it  was 
looked  at,  it  could  not  be  reversed  in  case  of  distress.  To  obviate 
this  difficulty,  at  a  Congress  in  Richmond  in  1863  the  form  seen  in 
Fig.  154  was  adopted*— a  plain  white  flag  having  the  Southern  Cross 
as  its  Union  ;  but  this,  in  turn,  was  objected  to  as  being  too  much 
like  a  flag  of  truce,  so  to  meet  this,  in  the  following  year,  it  was 
ordered  that  the  space  between  the  Union  and  the  outer  edge  of 
the  flag  should  be  divided  vertically  in  half,  and  that  the  outer  half 
should  be  red:  an  alteration  that  may  have  been  necessary,  but 
which  greatly  spoiled  the  appearance  of  what  was,  before  this,  a 
handsome  and  striking  flag.  As  the  struggle  came  to  an  end  in  the 
following  year,  the  "  Stars  and  Bars  "  and  the  "  Southern  Cross  " 
perished  in  the  general  downfall  of  the  Southern  cause — the 
victories  of  Fredericksburg,  Chancellorsville,  Shenandoah  Valley, 
Chattanooga,  and  many  another  hard-fought  field,  and  the  brilliant 
strategy  of  Lee,  Beauregard,  Longstreet,  Jackson,  Early,  Hood, 
and  many  another  gallant  commander,  being  all  in  vain  against 
the  unlimited  resources  of  the  North.  Over  six  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  human  lives,  over  seven  hundred  millions  of  pounds 
sterling,  were  spent  in  what  an  American  writer  delicately  calls 
"  the  late  unpleasantness. 

The  Americans,  jealous  of  the  honour  of  their  flag,  have  some- 
times, to  our  insular  notions,  a  rather  odd  way  of  showing  it.  Some 


THE    FLAGS    OF   THE    WORLD.  97 

of  our  readers  will  remember  how  an  American,  some  time  ago, 
undertook  to  carry  the  flag  of  his  country  through  England.  What- 
ever visions  he  or  his  compatriots  may  have  had  of  his  defending 
it  gallantly  against  hostile  attack  were  soon  proved  to  be  baseless. 
Englishmen,  cela  va  sans  dire,  have  no  hostility  to  the  Americans, 
and  the  populace — urban,  suburban,  and  rural — everywhere 
entered  into  the  humour  of  the  thing,  and  cheered  the  gallant 
sergeant  and  his  bunting  wherever  he  appeared.  All  the  risk  and 
terror  of  the  exploit  melted  away  in  general  acclamation  and  hearty 
welcome.  An  Englishman  told  us  that  in  descending  a  mountain 
in  Norway  he  met  an  American  carrying  something  rolled  up  ;  he 
unfolded  it,  and  displayed  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  and  said  that  he 
had  brought  it  to  plant  on  the  summit  of  the  mountain.  Why  he 
should  do  so  is  by  no  means  apparent :  but  still,  as  it  pleased  him 
and  hurt  no  one  else,  it  would  be  churlish,  indeed,  to  demur  to  so 
innocent  a  pastime.  Our  friend  courteously  raised  his  hat  to  the 
symbol  of  the  great  daughter  nation  over  the  ocean,  whereupon  the 
American  heartily  reciprocated,  saying,  "  Thanks,  stranger ;  and 
here's  to  the  Union  Jack."* 

When  the  French  declared  war  against  Prussia,  on  July  i6th, 
1870,  they  were  entirely  unprepared  for  the  enthusiasm  and  unity 
with  which  the  various  German  States  rallied  together  against  the 
common  opponent.  It  was  thought  that  the  Southern  and  Catholic 
States  would,  at  least,  be  neutral,  if  they  did  not  side  with  France 
against  a  Power  that,  during  previous  conflict  wjth  Austria,  had 
laid  heavy  hand  on  those  that  had  then  taken  sides  against  her.  But 
this,  after  all,  had  been  but  a  quarrel  amongst  themselves;  and  the 
attempt  of  France  to  violate  German  soil  was  at  once  the  signal  for 
Germans  to  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder  in  one  brotherhood  against 
the  common  foe.  The  separate  interests  and  grievances  of  Bavarians, 
Saxons,  Hessians,  Badeners,  Brunswickers,  Wurtemburgers,  Han- 
overians," were  at  once  put  aside,  and  united  Germany,  in  solid 
phalanx,  rose  in  irresistible  might.  In  the  great  historic  Palace  of 
Versailles,  in  the  hall  dedicated  "  to  all  the  glories  of  France,"  the 
Confederate  Princes  of  Germany,  headed  by  the  King  of  Bavaria, 


*  At  a  banquet  at  the  Mansion  House,  when  many  leading  Englishmen  and  eminent 
Colonists  gathered  together  to  celebrate  St.  George's  Day,  the  American  Ambassador, 
an  honoured  guest,  said  that  he  was  very  conscious  that  he  was  there  at  a  gathering  of 
the  clans.  "  There  was  a  tradition  that  the  mischievous  boy  was  generally  the  favourite 
of  the  household.  His  mother  might  confess  it  openly,  his  father  secretly,  but  the  rest  of 
the  family  said  nothing  about  it.  Now  there  was  a  mischievous  boy  who  broke  away 
from  home  something  more  than  a  century  ago,  but  let  them  not  suppose  that  because  he 
left  the  home  he  or  his  descendants  ever  came  back  without  a  strong  feeling  that  it  is  the 
home."  He  .went  on  to  say  that  he  never  met  a  body  of  representative  Englishmen, 
British  men,  speaking  the  same  language  that  he  did,  without  a  sense  of  grave  joy  and 
pleasure:  the  sense  that  they  were  his  brethren  in  a  great  cause,  and  that  he  joined  with 
them,  he  and  his  people,  in  sustaining  the  best  hopes  and  aspirations  of  the  world's 
civilization.  Blood  is  thicker  than  water,  and  all  right-minded  Englishmen  will  read  his 
kindly  words  with  pleasure,  and  give  them  heartiest  reciprocation. 


§8  f  Hfe   FLA6S  OF  THfe  WORLD. 

conferred  on  the  King  of  Prussia  the  title  of  Emperor  of  Germany, 
bestowing  on  him  the  duty  of  representing  all  the  German 
States  in  international  questions,  and  appointing  him  and  his 
successors  the  Commander-in-chief  of  the  German  forces.  Thus, 
on  January  lyth,  1871,  amid  the  acclamation  of  the  allied  Sovereigns 
and  the  deep  bass  of  the  cannon  in  the  trenches  surrounding  the 
beleagured  capital  of  the  common  enemy,  the  principle  of  German 
unity  received  its  seal  and  consummation. 

The  War  Ensign  of  the  Empire  is  represented  in  Fig.  207.  The 
colours  of  Prussia,  black  and  white,  and  the  Prussian  Eagle  enter 
largely  into  it,  and  perhaps  it  may  at  first  sight  appear  that  these 
symbols  of  the  Prussian  State  are  even  a  little  too  conspicuous,  but 
it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  it  is  to  the  Sovereign  of  this  State 
the  headship  of  all  is  given,  and  that  the  vital  interests  of  Prussia 
in  the  matter  may  be  further  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  while  she 
has  a  population,  in  round  numbers,  of  thirty  millions,  Bavaria  has 
but  five,  and  Saxony  three,  while  the  Wurtemburgers  and  Badeners 
between  them  make  up  about  another  three  millions,  and  no  other 
State  in  the  Empire  comes  at  all  near  these  figures.  Prussia  has 
over  130,000  square  miles  of  territory  to  fight  for,  while  Bavaria  has 
but  29,292,  and  the  next  largest,  Wurtemburg,  has  only  an  area  of 
7,531 ;  in  every  way,  political,  commercial,  or  what  not,  the 
interests  of  Prussia  are  overwhelmingly  predominant. 

The  flag  of  West  Prussia  is  the  black,  white,  black,  shewn  in 
Fig.  211,  while  the  East  Prussian  flag  is  made  up  of  but  two  hori- 
zontal strips,  the  upper  black  and  the  lower  white.  Hence  the 
well-known  war  song,  "  Ich  bin  ein  Preussen,"  *  commences, 

"  I  am  a  Prussian !     Know  ye  not  my  banner  ? 

Before  me  floats  my  flag  of  black  and  while ! 

My  fathers  died  for  freedom,  'twas  their  manner, 

So  say  those  colours  floating  in  your  sight." 


*  To  the  Germans,  In  their  campaign  against  France,  this  and  the  "  Watch  upon  the 
Rhine  "  were  worth  many  battalions  as  a  spur  and  stimulus  to  heroic  deeds.  During  the 
American  War  both  Federals  and  Confederates  owed  much  to  the  influence  of  stirring 
patriotic  songs.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  songs  of  Dibdin  contributed  not  a  little 
to  our  own  naval  victories,  and  every  cause  that  is  worth  fighting  for  evokes  like  stirring 
strains.  Perhaps  one  of  the  most  marked  illustrations  of  this  is  the  birth  of  that  grand 
war-song  known  as  the  "  Marseillaise."  Rouget  de  1'Isle,  its  author,  was  a  captain  of 
French  Engineers  stationed  in  Strassbourg  on  the  opening  of  the  campaign  against  Austria 
and  Prussia  in  1792.  On  the  eve  of  the  day  that  the  contingent  from  that  city  was  going 
to  join  the  main  army  of  the  Rhine,  a  question  arose  as  to  what  air  should  be  played  at 
their  departure.  Several  were  suggested  and  rejected,  and  Rouget  de  1'Isle  left  the 
meeting  and  retired  to  his  own  quarters,  and  before  the  gathering  broke  up  had  written 
both  words  and  music  of  "  Le  Chant  de  1'Armee  du  Rhin."  On  returning  to  the  meeting, 
still  in  consultation  on  the  various  details  of  the  morrow,  he  sang  his  composition,  and  it 
was  at  once  welcomed  with  delight.  It  flew  like  wildfire  throughout  France,  and,  owing 
to  the  Marseillaise  troops  singing  it  on  entering  Paris,  it  derived  the  name  by  which  it  has 
ever  since  been  known.  Its  stirring  words  and  the  grand  roll  of  the  music  aroused  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  country,  and  at  once  made  it  the  battle-song  of  France,  to  be  at  timea 
proscribed,  but  never  forgotten. 


THE   FLAGS  OF  THE  WORLO.  99 

The  black,  white,  and  red  canton  in  the  staff-head  corner  of 
the  flag  is  also  made  into  an  independent  flag,  as  at  Fig.  208, 
and  used  as  a  "Jack"  in  the  Imperial  Navy,  while  this  same  flag, 
Fig.  208,  minus  the  cross,  is  the  flag  of  the  Mercantile  Marine. 
On  the  25th  of  October,  1867,  on  the  establishment  of  the  North 
German  Confederacy,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  Austro- Prussian 
campaign,  the  King  of  Prussia  sanctioned  a  proposal  for  a  flag 
common  to  all.  We  find  in  this  decree  that  "  the  confederate 
flag  henceforth  solely  to  bear  the  qualification  of  the  national  flag, 
and  as  such  to  be  exclusively  on  board  the  merchantmen  of  the 
Confederacy,  shall  be  composed  of  three  equilateral  stripes  hori- 
zontally arranged :  the  colour  of  the  top  one  being  black,  the 
middle  stripe  white,  and  that  of  the  bottom  stripe  red."  On  the 
inclusion  of  the  South  German  States  on  the  formation  of  the 
German  Empire,  the  latter  still  more  potent  and  august  body 
retained  the  Confederacy  Flag  for  its  mercantile  marine.  Up  to 
the  year  1867  no  German  national  flag  had  ever  flown  on  the 
ocean,  as  the  various  States  and  free  cities  had  their  special 
colours  of  merely  local  value. 

The  responsible  Minister  of  the  Crown,  in  a  speech  delivered 
in  the  Diet  in  1867,  stated  to  the  members  that  the  combination 
of  colours  was  emblematic  of  a  junction  of  the  black-white  Prussian 
flag  with  the  red-white  ensign  of  the  Hanseatic  League.  This 
league  of  the  sea-ports  of  Germany  was  organised  in  1164  for  their 
mutual  defence  and  for  the  interchange  of  commercial  advantages. 
As  its  strength  and  reputation  increased,  many  other  cities  sought 
to  be  admitted,  but  international  jealousies  disintegrated  the 
League,  and  by  the  year  1630  it  was  reduced  from  sixty-six  cities 
to  three — Lubeck,  Hamburg,  and  Bremen.  These  three  Hanse 
towns  still  retain  special  privileges.  The  red  and  the  white  in  the 
German  flag  represents  the  commercial  prosperity  of  the  nation, 
while  the  black  and  white  symbolises  the  strong  arm  of  the  State 
prepared  to  protect  and  foster  it.  The  flags  of  these  three  cities 
still  retain  the  old  colours,  Lubeck  being  half  white  and  half  red, 
Bremen  red  and  white  stripes,  and  Hamburg  a  white  castle  on 
a  red  field. 

The  arms  of  the  Hohenzollerns  are  quarterly  arranged.  The 
first  and  fourth  quarters  are  themselves  quartered,  black  and  white 
for  Zollern,  while  the  second  and  third  quarters  are  azure  with  a 
golden  stag  for  Sigmaringen.  Friedrich  VI.,  the  first  of  the 
Hohenzollerns,  the  Burggraf  of  Nurnberg,  became  Friedrich  I., 
Elector  of  Brandenburg,  in  1417.  There  were  twelve  in  all  of  these 
Hohenzollern  Electors,  and  Friedrich  III.,  the  last  of  these, 
became  in  1701  the  first  King  of  Prussia.  All  the  succeeding 
Sovereigns  have  been  of  the  same  house,  so  that  the  black  and 


IOO  THE   FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

white  in  the  flag  of  to-day  is  the  black  and  white  that  for  over 
five  hundred  years  has  been  emblazoned  in  the  arms  of  the 
H  ohenzollerns. 

The  cross  on  the  flag  (Figs.  207  and  208) — the  "  iron  cross"  so 
highly  prized  as  the  reward  of  fine  service— is  the  cross  of  the 
Teutonic  Order,  and  dates  from  the  close  of  the  i2th  century. 
The  history  of  the  Teutonic  Order,  in  its  connexion  with  Prussia, 
is  dealt  with  very  fully  in  the  first  volume  of  Carlyle's  "  Frederick 
the  Great." 

The  Imperial  Standard  of  Germany  has  the  iron  cross,  black 
with  white  border,  on  a  yellow  field,  in  the  centre  of  all  being  a 
shield  bearing  the  arms  of  Prussia,  surmounted  by  a  crown  and  sur- 
rounded by  the  collar  of  the  Order  of  the  Black  Eagle.  The  yellow 
groundwork  of  the  flag  is  diapered  over  in  each  quarter  with  three 
black  eagles  and  a  crown.  The  arms  of  the  cross  stretch  out  to 
the  four  edges  of  the  flag. 

The  Admiral's  flag  in  the  Imperial  German  Navy  is  square,  and 
consists  of  the  black  cross  on  a  white  ground — the  cross,  as  in  the 
standard,  extending  to  the  edges  of  the  flag.  The  Vice-Admiral's 
flag  is  similar,  but  has  in  the  upper  staff-space  a  black  ball  in 
addition,  while  the  Rear- Admiral  has  the  same  flag  again,  but  with 
the  addition  of  a  black  ball  in  each  of  the  quarters  nearest  the 
mast.  The  Chief  of  the  Admiralty  has  a  white  flag  again  with 
the  cross  in  the  centre,  but  in  this  case  there  is  a  considerable 
margin  of  white  all  round,  and  four  red  anchors  are  placed  so  that 
they  extend  in  a  sloping  direction  from  the  corners  of  the  flag 
towards  the  inner  angles  of  the  cross.  We  get  the  characteristic 
black  and  white  again  in  the  burgee  of  the  Imperial  Yacht  Club, 
which  is  thus  quartered,  an  upright  line  meeting  a  horizontal  one 
in  the  centre  of  the  burgee,  and  thus  giving  a  first  and  fourth  black 
quarter  and  a  second  and  third  white  one.  The  signal  for  a  pilot 
again  is  a  white  flag  with  a  broad  border  of  black ;  if  our  readers 
will  take  a  mourning  envelope  with  a  good  deep  margin  of  black 
to  it,  they  will  see  the  effect  exactly. 

German  vessels  engaged  in  trade  on  the  East  African  coast  fly 
the  black,  white,  red,  but  in  the  centre  of  the  white  stripe  is  a  blue 
anchor  placed  erect,  while  the  Imperial  Governor  in  East  Africa 
substitutes  for  the  anchor  the  black  eagle.  The  German  East 
Africa  Company's  flag  is  white  cut  into  quarters  by  a  narrow  and 
parallel-edged  cross  and  a  red  canton  with  five  white  stars  on  it 
in  the  quarter  nearest  the  masthead. 

While  we  find  amongst  the  minor  States  of  Germany  Olden- 
burg, Fig.  204,  with  a  cross-bearing  flag,  the  greater  number  are 
made  up  of  stripes  disposed  horizontally,  and  either  two  or  three 
in  number.  Thus  Fig.  199  is  the  white-green  of  Saxony,  Fig.  200 


THE    FLAGS    OF   THE    WORLD.  IOI 

the  black-red-yellow  of  Waldeck,  Fig.  202  the  blue-white  of 
Pomerania,  Fig.  203  the  black-red  of  Wurtemburg,  Fig.  205 
the  red  -  yellow  -  blue  of  Mecklenburg  -  Strelitz,  Fig.  206  the 
blue-yellow  of  Brunswick,  Fig.  209  the  green  -  white  of  Saxe- 
Coburg  Gotha,  Fig.  210  the  blue-red-white  of  Schomberg  Lippe, 
Fig.  212  the  red-white  of  Hesse.  Others  that  we  have  not 
figured  are  the  red-yellow  of  Baden,  the  white-blue  of  Bavaria, 
the  yellow-white  of  Hanover,  the  yellow-red  of  Elsass,  the 
red-yellow  of  Lothringen.*  To  these,  others  might  be  added : 
Sleswig-Holstein,  Brandenburg,  Posen,  Silesia,  etc.,  all  agreeing 
in  the  same  general  character. 

The  Imperial  Standard  of  the  Austro- Hungarian  monarchy  is 
yellow,  and  has  in  its  centre  the  black  double-headed  eagle  and 
a  bordering  all  round  composed  of  equal-sided  triangles  turning 
alternately  their  apices  inwards  and  outwards ;  the  first  of  these 
are  alternately  yellow  and  white,  the  second  alternately  scarlet  and 
black.  On  the  displayed  wings  of  the  eagle  are  the  arms  of  the 
eleven  provinces  of  the  empire. 

The  war-ensign  of  the  monarchy  ir,  represented  in  Fig.  213 ;  it 
is  composed  of  three  equal  horizontal  bands  of  red,  white,  red,  and 
bears  in  its  centre  beneath  the  Imperial  crown  a  shield  similarly 
divided.  This  flag  originated  in  1786,  when  the  Emperor  Joseph  II. 
decreed  its  introduction.  This  shield  was  the  heraldic  device  of 
the  ancient  Dukes  of  Austria,  and  is  known  to  have  been  in  exist- 
ence in  the  yeaftr  1191,  as  Duke  Leopold  Heldenthum  bore  these 
arms  at  that  date  during  the  Crusades. 

The  "Oesterreich-Ungarische  Monarchic,"  to  give  it  its  official 
title,  is  under  the  command  of  one  Sovereign,  who  is  both  Emperor 
of  Austria  and  King  of  Hungary,  but  each  of  these  great  States 
has  its  own  Parliament,  Ministry,  and  Administration.  Austria 
had  long  held  the  Hungarians  in  most  unwilling  subjection,  and 
the  disastrous  outcome  for  Austria  of  the  war  with  Prussia 
made  it  absolutely  essential  to  make  peace  with  Hungary,  the 
Magyars  seeing  in  the  humiliation  of  Austria  the  opportunity  that 
they  had  long  been  awaiting  of  becoming  once  again  an  indepen- 
dent State.  A  compromise  was  effected  in  February,  1867,  by 
which  the  Hungarians  were  willing  to  remain  under  the  rule  of  the 
Emperor  of  Austria,  but  only  on  condition  that  he  submitted  to  be 
crowned  King  of  Hungary,  and  that  in  the  dual  monarchy  thus 


*  The  book  on  German  costume  by  Kobel,  printed  at  Frankfort-on-the-Main  in  1545., 
should  be  referred  to,  if  possible,  by  the  reader.  It  is,  unfortunately,  a  very  rare  book. 
The  first  edition  of  this  splendid  volume  contains  144  large  illustrations  of  standard- 
bearers  ;  the  figures  are  admirably  drawn  and  very  varied  in  attitude,  while  the  flags  they 
carry  are  replete  with  interest,  many  of  course  being  now  quite  obsolete,  while  others 
there  represented  have  come  down  to  us  through  the  three  centuries  in,f»~*. 


IO2  THE    FLAGS    OF   THE    WORLD. 

created  they  should  have  absolutely  the  same  rights  and  freedom 
as  the  Austrians.  The  Austrian  flag,  as  we  have  seen,  is  red-white- 
red,  while  the  Hungarian  is  red-white-green,  and  a  commission 
being  appointed  to  consider  how  these  two  flags  could  be  blended 
into  one,  introduced  on  March  6th,  1869,  as  the  result  of  its  delibe- 
rations, the  Austro- Hungarian  national  flag  that  we  have  represented 
in  Fig.  214. 

The  Austrian  provinces  have  chiefly  bi-  or  tri-color  flags,  the 
stripes  being  arranged  horizontally.  Thus  Bohemia  is  red-white  ; 
Tyrol  is  white-red ;  Dalmatia  is  blue-yellow;  Galicia  is  blue-red; 
Croatia  is  red-white-blue ;  Istria  yellow-red-blue. 

We  are  so  used  in  England  to  the  idea  that  cheering  is  a 
spontaneous  product  that  it  seems  strange  to  find  that  the  official 
welcome  by  the  Austrian  fleet  to  their  Emperor  is  a  salute  of 
twenty-one  guns,  followed  by  fifteen  hurrahs.  Each  rank  has  its 
special  limit  of  honour  ;  thus  a  minister  of  State  or  field-marshal  is 
saluted  by  nineteen  guns  and  eleven  hurrahs  ;  a  general  by  thirteen 
and  seven,  while  a  commodore  drops  to  eleven  and  three  ;  ambassa- 
dors, archbishops,  consuls,  all  have  their  definite  share  of  gun- 
powder and  such  specified  amount  of  shouting  as  is  held  to  be 
befitting  to  their  position. 

The  Imperial  Standard  of  the  Czar  of  all  the  Russias  is  the 
brilliant  yellow  and  black  flag  represented  in  Fig.  226.  The 
introduction  of  the  black  two-headed  eagle  dates  back  from  the 
year  1472,  when  Ivan  the  Great  married  Sophia,  a  niece  of 
Constantine  Palaolagus,  and  thence  assumed  the  arms  of  the 
Greek  Empire.  On  the  breast  of  the  eagle  is  an  escutcheon 
bearing  on  its  red  field  in  silver  the  figure  of  St.  George  slaying 
the  dragon,  the  whole  being  surrounded  by  the  collar  of  the  Order 
of  St.  Andrew.  On  the  displayed  wings  of  the  eagle  are  other 
shields,  too  small  for  representation  in  our  figure,  bearing  the  arms 
of  Kiow,  a  silver  angel  on  an  azure  field ;  of  Novgorod,  two  black 
bears  on  a  golden  shield;  of  Voldermirz,  a  golden  lion  rampant  on  a 
red  shield ;  of  Kasan,  a  black  wyvern  on  a  silver  ground,  and  so 
forth.  The  flag  of  the  Czarina  is  similar,  except  that  it  has  a  broad 
blue  bordering  to  it. 

A  new  Standard  is  made  for  each  Czar.  It  was  originally  borne 
before  him  in  battle,  but  this  custom  has  fallen  into  disuse,  and  it  is 
now  deposited  with  the  rest  of  the  regalia.  On  the  heavy  gold 
brocade  is  embroidered  the  black  eagle,  and  around  this  the  arms  of 
the  provinces  of  the  Empire.  From  the  eagle  that  surmounts  the 
staff  are  pendant  the  blue  ribbons  of  the  Order  of  St.  Andrew, 
embroidered  in  gold,  with  the  dates  of  the  foundation  of  the  Russian 
State  in  862,  the  baptism  by  St.  Vladimir  in  986,  the  union  of  all 
Russian  possessions  under  the  sceptre  of  John  III.  in  1497,  and  the 


THE    FLAGS    OF   THE   WORLD.  103 

proclamation  of  the  Empire  by  Peter  the  Great.  Its  dedication  is 
a  great  religious  function,  and  its  sacred  character  and  its  appeal 
to  a  lofty  patriotism  duly  enforced.  Thus  we  find  the  Imperial 
Chaplain  addressing  the  present  Czar  before  the  consecration  of  the 
standard  as  follows : — 

"  Divine  Providence  has  resolved,  by  the  right  of  succession  to 
the  Throne,  to  entrust  to  thee,  as  Supreme  Head  and  Autocrat  of 
the  Peoples  of  the  Empire  of  all  the  Russias,  this  Sacred  Banner, 
an  emblem  of  its  unity  and  power. 

"  We  pray  the  Heavenly  Father  for  the  union  of  all  thy  subjects 
in  loyalty  and  devotion  to  their  Throne  and  Country,  and  in  the 
unselfish  fulfilment  of  their  patriotic  duties. 

"May  this  Banner  inspire  thy  enemies  with  dread,  may  it  be  a 
sign  to  thee  of  Divine  Assistance,  and  in  the  name  of  God,  of  the 
Orthodox  Faith,  of  Right  and  of  Justice  ;  may  it  help  thee,  in  spite  of 
all  obstacles,  to  lead  thy  people  to  prosperity,  greatness,  and  glory." 

After  the  Benediction,  holy  water  was  sprinkled  upon  the 
standard,  and  the  Czar,  as  the  embodiment  of  the  Nation,  was 
again  addressed : — 

"  The  Almighty  has  been  pleased,  in  the  course  of  the  law  of 
inheritance,  to  enthrone  you  as  the  Sovereign  Ruler  of  all  the 
peoples  of  the  Russian  nation ;  this  sacred  Standard  is  a  token 
of  unity  and  power.  We  pray  it  may  unite  all  thy  subjects  in 
unquestioning  loyalty  to  the  Throne  and  Country,  and  in  unselfish 
fulfilment  of  each  duty  of  a  subject.  May  it  be  to  thee  a  sign, 
terrible  to  the  foes  of  Russia,  of  the  help  given  by  the  Lord  God 
to  the  glory  of  His  Holy  Name,  that,  through  Orthodox  Faith,  not- 
withstanding all  limitations,  thy  people  may  be  led  to  prosperity, 
greatness,  and  glory ;  so  shall  all  nations  know  that  God  is  on 
our  side." 

The  Russians  venerate  St.  Andrew  as  their  patron  Saint, 
believing  that  it  was  he  who  carried  the  doctrines  of  Christianity 
into  their  midst.  Origen  asserts  that  he  preached  in  Scythia. 
Peter  the  Great  instituted  under  his  name  and  protection,  in  the 
year  1698,  the  first  and  most  noble  order  of  Knighthood  of  the 
Russian  Empire  as  a  reward  for  the  valour  of  his  officers  in  the 
war  against  the  Ottomans.  The  badge  is  the  X-like  cross  of 
St.  Andrew  displayed  upon  the  Imperial  Eagle  and  pendant  froir 
a  broad  blue  ribbon.  We  have  already  seen  that  St.  Andrew  is 
the  Patron  Saint  of  Scotland  also,  but  in  Scotland  the  cross, 
Fig.  92,  is  white  upon  a  field  of  blue,  while  in  Russia,  Fig.  217, 
it  is  blue  upon  a  field  of  white.  This  flag,  Fig.  217,  is  the  war 
ensign,  the  flag  of  the  Imperial  Navy. 

The  creed  of  the  Russian  Church  extols  the  worship  of  Saints, 
and  amongst  the  numerous  subjects  of  veneration  St.  George  takes 


104  THE    FLAGS    OF    THE    WORLD. 

rank  next  to  St.  Andrew  himself.  Hence  we  see  his  presentment 
on  the  Standard  of  the  Czar,  and  hence  Catherine  II.,  in  1762, 
instituted  an  order  of  knighthood  in  his  honour.  The  badge  is  a 
cross  of  gold,  having  in  its  centre  a  medallion  with  a  figure  of  the 
saint  slaying  the  dragon ;  the  ribbon  being  yellow  and  black.  St. 
George,  we  need  scarcely  remind  our  readers,  is  the  great  warrior- 
Saint  of  England  too,  but  while  we  place  his  scarlet  cross,  Fig.  91, 
on  the  field  of  white,  the  Russians  reverse  the  arrangement  and 
place  his  white  cross  on  scarlet.* 

Fig.  215  is  the  Russian  Union  Jack  that  combines  the  crosses  of 
St.  Andrew  and  St.  George.  Fig.  73  is  the  British  Union  Jack  that 
deals  with  precisely  the  same  combination. 

The  flag  of  the  Russian  merchant  service  is  represented  in 
Fig.  218.  This  was  originally  instead  of  being  white,  blue,  red,  a  flag 
of  blue,  white,  red.  Peter  the  Great  borrowed  this  from  the  Dutch, 
amongst  whom  he  learnt  ship-building.  The  Dutch  flag,  Fig.  237,  it 
will  be  seen  is  a  tricolor  of  red,  white,  blue.  Peter  simply  turned 
this  upside  down,  and  afterwards,  for  greater  distinction,  charged  the 
central  white  space  with  a  small  blue  St.  Andrew's  Cross,  as  we 
see  in  Fig.  219,  which  represents  this  early  form  of  flag.  Later 
on,  for  still  greater  clearness  of  distinction,  the  blue  and  the  white 
strips  changed  places,  and  so  we  get  the  modern  Russian  mer- 
cantile flag,  as  shown  in  Fig.  218.  It  was  evidently  undesirable 
that  the  flag  of  the  great  Empire  of  Russia  should  be  the  same 
as  that  of  a  reversed  Dutch  ensign — a  signal  of  distress  and 
disaster. 

Based  upon  these  two  simple  forms,  the  government  Cross  of 
St.  Andrew,  Fig  217,  and  the  commercial  tricolor,  Fig.  218,  we  get 
a  great  variety  of  official  flags.  Thus  Fig.  220  is  a  very  happy 
blending  of  the  two  forms  in  the  flag  of  a  Consul- General,  since  he 
is  an  official  of  the  State,  and  at  the  same  time  his  duties 
deal  largely  with  commercial  interests ;  and  much  the  same  ground 
may  be  taken  as  regards  the  blending  of  the  two  flags  in  Fig.  221, 
the  flag  of  a  Russian  Charg6  d' Affaires.  Fig.  223  is  the  ensign  of  a 
Russian  transport ;  if  of  the  second  division  the  field  of  the  flag  is 
blue,  and  if  of  the  third  it  is  red,  in  each  of  these  cases  the  crossed 
anchors  being  white.  The  Russian  signal  for  a  pilot  is  the  Jack 
shown  in. Fig.  215,  but  with  a  uroad  white  border  to  it. 


*  The  Pamiot  Azof,  one  of  the  most  powerful  ironclads  of  the  Russian  Navy,  flies 
at  her  mast-head  the  Cross  of  St.  George  (white  on  red),  in  memory  of  the  gallant 
service  at  Navarino  in  1527  of  her  predecessor  of  that  name.  The  Czar  Nicholas  decreed 
that  all  future  Pamiot  Azofs  in  the  navy  should  bear  this  distinguishing  mark  of  honour. 
Peter  the  Great  built  the  first  Pamiot  Azof  as  a  memorial  of  the  great  siege  of  Azof,  and 
the  name  has  been  handed  down  ever  since.  The  influence  of  that  piece  of  scarlet  and 
white  bunting  will  doubtless  be  such  that  no  Pamiot  Azof  will  ever  fall  short  of  the 
highest  expectations  that  this  exceptional  honour  would  suggest. 


THE   FLAGS   OF  THE  WORLD.  105 

A  Russian  Ambassador  or  Minister  Plenipotentiary  flies  the  flag 
shown  in  Fig.  222.  In  the  Imperial  Navy  we  find  a  considerable 
variety  of  flag  types.  While  the  full  Admiral  flies  the  Imperial 
Naval  Flag,  Fig.  217,  that  of  the  Vice-Admiral  has  along  its  bottom 
edge  a  horizontal  strip  of  blue,  and  that  of  the  Rear-Admiral  in 
the  same  position  a  strip  of  red.  The  flag  of  the  Minister  of 
Marine  is  the  official  flag,  Fig.  217,  except  that  instead  of  the  four 
plain  white  spaces  there  seen  these  triangles  hold  each  of  them  a 
golden  anchor,  the  fluke  end  outwards.  There  are  many  other 
modiiications  that  we  need  not  here  particularise. 

Fig.  216  is  the  official  flag  of  Poland  ;  the  device  in  the  canton 
in  the  upper  corner,  the  white  eagle  on  the  scarlet  field,  is  the 
ancient  Polish  flag,  when  Poland  was  yet  a  nation. 

The  early  history  of  the  French  flag  is  lost  in  obscurity, 
and  it  is  not  always  easy  to  trace  the  various  modifications 
that  it  has  undergone.  At  the  earliest  date  of  which  we  have 
record  we  find  the  kings  of  the  Franks  marshalling  their  forces 
under  the  plain  blue  flag  known  as  the  Chape  de  St.  Martin. 
Later  on  the  red  flag  of  St.  Denis,  known  as  the  oriflamme, 
came  into  use,  and  was  held  in  great  popular  esteem,  until  by 
the  tenth  century  we  find  it  accepted  as  the  national  flag,  though 
the  blue  flag  still  held  its  ground  as  a  recognised  flag.  We  may, 
in  fact,  assume  that  as  the  Russians  placed  themselves  beneath 
the  protection  both  of  St.  George  and  also  of  St.  Andrew,  so  the 
French  felt  that  a  double  claim  on  saintly  assistance  would  be 
by  no  means  amiss. 

The  Chape  de  St.  Martin  was  originally  in  the  keeping  of  the 
monks  of  the  Abbey  of  Marmoutiers,  and  popular  belief  held  it  to 
be  a  portion  of  the  actual  blue  cloak  that  the  legend  affirms  the 
Saint  divided  with  the  beggar  suppliant.  The  Counts  of  Anjou 
claimed  the  right  to  take  this  blue  flag  to  battle  with  them.  We 
find  it  borne  by  Clovis  in  the  year  507  against  Alaric,  and  again 
by  Charlemagne  at  the  battle  of  Narbonne ;  and  time  after  time  it 
led  the  hosts  of  France  to  victory.  When  the  kings  of  France 
transferred  the  seat  of  government  to  Paris,  the  great  local  Saint, 
St.  Denis,  was  held  in  high  honour,  and  the  scarlet  flag  of  the 
Abbey  Church  of  St.  Denis  gradually  ousted  the  blue  flag  of  St. 
Martin,  and  "  St.  Denis  "  became  the  war-cry  of  France.*  Fig.  179 
is  a  representation  of  the  oriflamme  from  some  ancient  stained 
glass,  but  ihe  authorities  differ  somewhat ;  thus  the  "  Chronique  de 
Flandre  "  describes  it  as  having  three  points  and  tassels  of  green 


•  "  Clisson,  assura  sa  Maiestg  du  gain  de  la  bataille,  le  roi  lui  r^pondit :  '  Connestable, 
Dteu  le  veeulte,  nous  Irons  done  avant  au  nom  de  Dieu  et  de  Sainct  Denis.' "—  Vtilson 
de  la  Colombilre. 


106  THE    FLAGS   OP  THB   WORLD. 

silk  attached  thereto,  while  an  English  authority  says,  "The 
celestial  auriflamb,  so  by  the  French  admired,  was  but  of  one 
colour,  a  square  redde  banner."  Du  Cange  gives  no  hint  of  its 
shape,  but  affirms  that  it  was  simple,  "  sans  portraiture  d'autre 
affaire."  All  therefore  that  seems  quite  definite  is  that  it  was  a 
plain  scarlet  flag.  The  last  time  that  the  sacred  ensign  was  borne 
to  battle  was  at  Agincourt  on  October  25th,  1415,  when  it  certainly 
failed  to  justify  the  confidence  of  its  votaries. 

The  precise  date  when  the  golden  fleurs-de-lys  were  added  to  the 
blue  flag  is  open  to  doubt,  but  we  find  the  form  at  a  very  early  date, 
and  from  the  first  recognition  of  heraldic  coats  of  arms  this  blazon 
was  the  accepted  cognizance  of  the  kings  of  France.  We  see  this 
represented  in  Fig.  184.  Originally  the  fleurs-de-lys  were  powdered, 
as  in  Fig.  188,  over  the  whole  surface,  but  in  the  reign  of  Charles 
V.,  A.D.  1365,  the  number  was  reduced  to  three.* 

The  meaning  of  the  fleur-de-lys  has  given  rise  to  much  contro- 
versy ;  some  will  tell  us  that  it  is  a  lily  flower  or  an  iris,  while  others 
affirm  that  it  is  a  lance-head.  Some  authorities  see  in  it  an  arbitrary 
floral  form  assumed  by  King  Louis,t  and  therefore  the  fleur-de- 
Louis  ;  while  others  are  so  hard  put  to  it  that  they  tell  us  of  a  river 
Lys  in  Flanders  that  was  so  notable  for  its  profusion  of  yellow  iris 
that  the  flower  became  known  as  the  fleur-de-Lys.  The  ancient 
chronicles  gravely  record  that  they  were  lilies  brought  from  Para- 
dise by  an  angel  to  King  Clovis  in  the  year  496,  on  the  eve  of  a 
great  battle  fought  near  Cologne.  Clovis  made  a  vow  that  if  he 
were  victorious  he  would  embrace  the  Christian  faith,  and  the  angel 
visitant  and  the  celestial  gift  were  a  proof  that  his  prayers  were 
heard  and  his  vow  accepted.  As  the  belief  that  France  was  in  an 
especial  degree  under  Divine  protection  was  a  very  flattering  one, 
the  lilies  were  held  for  centuries  in  great  favour ;  and  the  fleur-de-lys 
did  not  finally  disappear  from  the  flag  of  France  until  the  downfall 
of  Louis  Philippe  in  the  year  1848,  a  date  within  the  recollection, 
doubtless,  of  some  of  our  readers.  Finality,  indeed,  may  not  even 
yet  have  been  reached  in  the  matter.  As  the  bees  of  Napoleon  I. 
reappeared  in  the  arms  of  Napoleon  III.,  so  the  fleur-de-lys  may  yet 
again  appear  on  the  ensigns  of  France.  By  virtue  of  a  Napoleonic 
decree  in  1852  against  factious  or  treasonable  emblems,  it  was  for- 
bidden to  introduce  the  fleur-de-lys  in  jewellery,  tapestry,  or  any  other 
decorative  way,  lest  its  introduction  might  peril  the  position  of  a 

*  In  a  miniature  of  Charles  II.,  A.D.  869,  in  a  book  of  prayers,  the  royal  sceptre  termi- 
nates in  a  fleur-de-lys.  The  crown  of  Hugh  Capet,  A.D.  957,  in  St.  Denis,  is  formed  of 
fleur-de-lys,  as  is  that  of  his  successor,  Robert  le  Sage,  A.D.  996,  Henry  I.,  1031,  and 
many  others.  To  make  the  matter  more  complicated,  we  find  on  the  crown  of  Uffa,  first 
king  of  the  East  Angles,  A.  D.  575,  true  fleurs-de-lys. 

t  One  old  writer  asserts  that  Louis  VII.,  on  setting  out  in  the  year  1137  for  the  Crusade 
chose  the  purple  iris  flower  as  bis  emblem- 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD.  IO7 

sovereign  who  rose  to  power  by  lavish  bribery,  and  the  free  out- 
pouring of  blood.  Napoleon  the  First,  and  at  least  by  contrast 
the  Great,  when  at  Auch  enquired  the  reason  why  many  of  the 
windows  of  the  cathedral  were  partially  concealed  by  paper,  and 
he  was  informed  that  it  was  because  it  was  feared  that  he  would 
be  offended  at  the  sight  of  certain  ancient  emblems  there  repre- 
sented. "What!"  he  exclaimed,  "the  fleurs-de-lys  ?  Uncover 
them  this  moment.  During  eight  centuries  they  guided  the  French 
to  glory,  as  my  eagles  do  now,  and  they  must  always  be  dear  to 
France  and  held  in  reverence  by  her  true  children." 

The  white  cross  frequently  appears  on  the  early  French  flags. 
Fig.  188,  the  flag  of  the  French  Guards  in  the  year  1563,  is  a  good 
example  of  this.  We  find  Favyn,  in  a  book  published  in  Paris 
in  1620,  "  Le  Theatre  d'honneur  et  de  Chevalerie,"  writing :  "  Le 
grand  estendard  de  satin  bleu  celeste  en  riche  broderie  de  fleurs  de 
lys  d'or  a  une  grande  croix  plein  de  satin  blanc,  qui  est  la  croix  de 
France."  Figs.  180  and  181  are  taken  from  a  MS.  executed  in  the 
time  of  Louis  XII.,  A.D.  1498,  illustrating  a  battle  scene ;  these  two 
flags  are  placed  by  the  side  of  the  fleur-de-lys  flag,  Fig.  184. 
When  Louis  XL,  in  1479,  organised  the  national  infantry  we  find  him 
giving  them  as  the  national  ensign  a  scarlet  flag  with  white  cross  on 
it ;  and  some  two  hundred  years  later  we  find  the  various  provincial 
levies  beneath  flags  of  various  designs  and  colours,  but  all  agreeing 
in  having  tie  white  cross  as  the  leading  feature.  Fig.  182,  for 
example,  is  that  of  the  Solssonois.  Desjardins,  in  his  excellent 
book  on  the  French  flag,*  gives  a  great  many  illustrations  of  these. 
In  the  Musee  d'Artillerie  in  Paris  we  find  a  very  valuable  col- 
lection of  martial  equipments  from  the  time  of  Charlemagne,  and 
amongst  these  a  fine  series  (original  where  possible,  or,  failing  this 
copies)  of  the  flags  of  France  from  the  year  1250. 

The  Huguenot  party  in  France  adopted  the  white  flag,  and  when 
King  Henry  III.,  1574  to  1589,  himself  a  Protestant,  came  to  the 
throne,  the  white  flag  became  the  royal  ensign,  and  was  fully 
adopted  in  the  next  reign,  that  of  Henry  IV.,  the  first  king  of  the 
house  of  Bourbon,  as  the  national  flag.  The  whole  history  of  the 
flag  prior  to  the  Great  Revolution,  is  somewhat  confused,  and  in 
the  year  1669,  which  we  may  consider  about  the  middle  of  the 
Bourbon  or  white  flag  period,f  we  find  the  order  given  by  the 

*  "  Recherches  sur  les  Drapeaux  Franjais,  Oriflamme,  banniere  de  France,  Marques 
nationales,  Couleurs  du  roi,  drapeaux  de  1'armee,  pavilions  de  la  Marine." — GUSTAVE 
DESJARDINS,  Paris,  1874. 

Another  good  book  to  see  is  the  "  Histoire  du  drapeau  de  la  Monarchic  Francaise,"  by 
M.  Key. 

t  It  may  be  helpful  here  to  append  for  reference  the  chronology  of  the  earlier 
sovereigns  of  the  House  of  Bourbon :— Henry  IV.,  "  the  Great,"  ascended  the  throne  in 
1589;  Louis  XIII.,  "the  Just,"  1610  ;  Louis  XiV.,  "the  Great,"  1643;  Louis  XV.,  "the 
Well-beloved,"  1715;  Louis  XVI.,  1774,  guillotined  in  January,  1793. 


108  THE    FLAGS   OF   THE    WORLD. 

Minister  of  the  Marine  that  "the  ensigns  are  to  be  blue, powdered 
with  yellow  fleurs-de-lys,  with  a  large  white  cross  in  the  middle." 
Merchant  ships  were  to  wear  the  same  flag  as  the  ships  of  war 
except  that  in  the  canton  corner  was  to  be  placed  the  device  of 
their  province  or  town.  Before  the  end  of  the  year  a  new  order 
was  issued  to  the  effect  that  "  the  ensigns  at  the  stern  are  to  be  in 
all  cases  white,"  while  the  merchants  were  to  fly  the  white  flag 
with  the  device  of  the  port  in  the  corner.  The  white  flag  was 
sometimes  plain,  as  in  Fig.  183,  and  at  other  times  provided  with 
yellow  fleurs-de-lys.  On  the  restoration  of  the  Bourbons  in  1814, 
after  the  Republic,  Consulate,  and  Empire,  the  white  flag  was  again 
the  flag  of  the  nation,  and  remained  so  until  1830,  its  last 
appearance  in  France,  unless  or  until  the  house  of  Bourbon  again 
arises  to  the  throne,  when  the  restoration  of  the  drapeau  blanc 
would  probably  follow.  The  white  flag  has  therefore  been  the 
national  ensign  of  France  for  over  two  hundred  years. 

In  a  book  in  the  library  of  the  Science  and  Art  Department, 
South  Kensington,  we  found  the  flag  represented  in  Fig.  185  figured 
as  the  French  Standard,  with  Fig.  187  apparently  as  an  alternative, 
while  the  National  flag  of  France  is  represented  as  the  tricolor 
with  bordering  shown  in  Fig.  189,  and  the  Admiral's  flag  is  given 
as  pure  white.  The  book  is  entitled  "  A  Display  of  Naval  Flags  of 
all  Nations."  It  was  published  in  Liverpool ;  no  date  is  given,  but 
we  can  arrive  approximately  at  this,  as  the  British  Standard  is 
represented  as  including  the  arms  of  Hanover;  this  limits  its 
publication  to  between  the  years  1714  and  1837. 

The  well-known  .tricolor  of  France,  Fig.  191,  dates  from  the 
era  of  the  Revolution  and  came  into  existence  in  1789.  It  has,  with 
the  exception  of  the  short  Bourbon  Restoration,  been  the  flag  uf 
France  for  over  a  century,  and  it  remains  so  to  this  day,  though  it 
underwent  some  few  modifications  ere  it  settled  down  to  the  present 
form.  Thus,  for  instance,  on  October  24th  1790,  it  was  decreed 
that  the  colour  next  the  staff  was  to  be  red,  the  central  strip  white 
and  the  outer  blue,  but  on  February  isth,  1794,  it  was  ordered  that 
"  the  flag  prescribed  by  the  National  Assembly  be  abolished.  The 
national  flag  shall  be  formed  of  the  three  national  colours  in  equal 
bands  placed  vertically,  the  hoist  being  blue,  the  centre  white,  and 
the  fly  red."  On  the  Revolution  of  1848,  the  provisional  government 
ordered  on  March  sth  that  the  colours  were  to  run  thus — blue,  red, 
white,  but  the  opposition  to  this  was  so  strong  that  only  two  days 
later  the  order  was  cancelled.  In  1790  the  tricolor  was  made  the 
Jack,  and  the  ensign  was  as  shown  in  Fig.  190.  This  ensign  was 
to  be  common  to  both  the  men-of-war  and  the  flags  of  the  merchant 
navy,  but  the  arrangement  was  not  of  long  continuance.  The 
spirit  of  change  that  was  felt  in  every  department  affected  the  flags 


THE    FLAGS   OP   THE   WORLD.  IOQ 

likewise,  and  some  little  time  elapsed  before  the  matter  was 
satisfactorily  settled. 

The  arms  of  Paris  are  a  white  galley  on  a  red  ground,  and 
above  this  are  three  golden  fleurs-de-lys  on  a  blue  band  or  strip.  On 
July  i4th,  1789,  it  was  determined  that  a  civic  guard  of  forty 
thousand  men  should  be  raised,  and  that  its  colours  should  be 
those  of  the  city,  the  gules  and  azure  of  the  groundwork  of  the 
escutcheon,  to  which,  on  the  proposal  of  Lafayette,  the  white  of  the 
royal  drapeau  blanc  was  added. 

During  the  first  and  second  Empire  the  Imperial  Standard  was 
still  the  tricolor,  but  it  bore  in  the  centre  of  the  white  strip  the 
eagle ;  and  all  three  strips  were  richly  diapered  over  with  the 
golden  bees  of  the  Napoleons.  The  national  flag  was  the  tricolor 
pure  and  simple,  both  for  the  Imperial  and  the  Commercial 
Navy.  As  the  flags  of  the  army  were  borne  on  staffs  surmounted 
by  a  golden  eagle,  the  term  "  eagle  "  was  often  applied  to  these 
colours.* 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  second  Republic  in  1848,  the  people 
immediately  on  its  proclamation  demanded  the  adoption  of  the 
ill-omened  -red  flag.  Lamartine,  the  leading  member  of  the 
provisional  Government,  closed  an  impassioned  address  with  the 
words:  " Citizen^,  I  will  reject  even  to  death  this  banner  of  blood, 
and  you  should  repudiate  it  still  more  than  myself,  for  this  red  flag 
you  offer  us  has  only  made  the  circuit  of  the  Champs  de  Mars 
bathed  in  the  blood  of  the  people,  while  the  tricolor  has  made  the 
circuit  of  the  world,  with  the  name,  the  glory,  and  the  liberty  of 
your  country."  Louis  Blanc  and  other  members  of  the  Govern- 
ment were  in  favour  of  the  red  flag,  and  at  last  a  compromise  was 
effected  and  the  tricolor  was  accepted  with  the  addition  of  a  large 
red  rosette.  Louis  Blanc,  not  unreasonably,  as  a  Republican, 
pointed  out  that  Lafayette  had  in  1789  associated  the  white  of  the 
Bourbon  flag  with  the  red  and  blue  of  the  arms  of  the  City,  and  that 
the  tricolor  flag  was  therefore  the  result  of  a  compromise  between  the 
king  and  the  people,  but  that  in  1848  the  king  having  abdicated, 
and  monarchy  done  away  with,  there  was  no  reason  why  any 
suggestion  of  the  kingly  power  should  continue.  Doubtless  the 
suppression  of  the  flag  of  the  barricades,  the  symbol  of  civil  strife, 


*  Thus,  at  a  grand  military  fete,  on  May  loth,  1852,  in  the  Champ  de  Mars,  on  restoring 
this  symbol,  we  find  the  Emperor  addressing  the  troops  : — "  The  Roman  eagle,  adopted  by 
the  Emperor  Napoleon  at  the  commencement  of  this  century,  was  a  brilliant  symbol  of 
the  grandeur  of  France.  It  disappeared  amongst  our  calamities.  It  ought  to  return  when 
France,  raised  up  again,  should  no  more  repudiate  her  high  position.  Soldiers !  Take 
again  the  eagles  which  have  so  often  led  our  fathers  to  glory."  In  1855,  in  addressing  a 
detachment  of  the  Imperial  Guard  prior  to  its  departure  for  the  Crimea,  he  exclaimed, 
"  The  Imperial  Guard,  the  heroic  representative  of  military  glory  and  honour,  is  here 
before  me.  Receive  then  these  eagles,  which  will  lead  you  on  to  glory.  Soon  will  you 
hare  planted  them  o»  the  walls  of  Sebastopol !  " 


tlO  THE   FLAGS   OF  THfi  WORL0. 

of  anarchy  and  bloodshed,  and  the  retaining  of  the  tricolor  was  the 
wiser  and  more  patriotic  course,  though  it  required  no  mean 
amount  of  courage  and  strong  personal  influence  to  effect  the 
change. 

The  Imperial  Eagle,  so  long  a  symbol  of  victory,  has  now  in 
these  Republican  days*  disappeared  from  the  national  colours.  The 
flag  of  the  French  army  is  now  surmounted  by  a  wreath  of  laurel 
traversed  by  a  golden  dart  with  the  letters  R.F.  and  the  regi- 
mental number,  while  on  one  face  of  the  flag  itself  is,  in  the  middle. 
the  inscription  "  Republique  Fran9aise,  Honneur  et  Patrie," 
each  corner  being  occupied  by  a  golden  wreath  enclosing  the 
number  of  the  regiment.  The  name  of  the  regiment  and  its 
"honours"  occupy  the  other  side. 

The  pendant  of  the  French  man-of-war  is  simply,  Fig.  186,  the 
tricolor  elongated.  The  Admiral  flies  a  swallow-tailed  tricolor, 
while  the  Rear-Admiral  and  the  Vice-Admiral  have  flags  of  the 
ordinary  shape,  like  Fig.  191,  except  that  the  former  officer  has 
two  white  stars  on  the  blue  strip  near  the  top  of  it,  and  the  latter 
three.  Maritime  prefects  have  the  three  white  stars  on  the  blue 
plus  two  crossed  anchors  in  blue  in  the  centre  of  the  white  strip. 
The  Governor  of  a  French  colony  has  such  a  special  and  dis- 
tinctive flag  as  Fig.  96  would  be  if,  instead  of  the  Union  canton 
on  the  blue,  we  placed  in  similar  place  the  tricolor.  There  are 
naturally  a  great  many  other  official  flags,  but  the  requirements 
of  our  space  forbid  our  going  into  any  further  description 
of  them. 

The  war  and  mercantile  flags  of  Spain  have  undergone  many 
changes,  and  their  early  history  is  very  difficult  to  unravel ;  but  on 
May  z8th,  1785,  the  flags  were  adopted  that  have  continued  in  use 
ever  since.  Fig.  192  is  the  flag  of  the  Spanish  Navy;  it  consists, 
as  will  be  seen,  of  three  stripes — a  central  yellow  one,  and  a  red  one, 
somewhat  narrower,  above  and  below.  The  original  proportion 
was  that  the  yellow  should  be  equal  in  width  to  the  two  red  ones 
combined.  This  central  stripe  is  charged,  near  the  hoist,  with  an 
escutcheon  containing  the  arms  of  Castile  and  Leon,  and  sur- 
mounted by  the  royal  crown.  The  mercantile  flag,  Fig.  193,  is  also 
red  and  yellow.  The  yellow  stripe  in  the  centre  is  without  the 
escutcheon,  and  in  width  it  should  be  equal  to  one-third  of  the 
entire  depth  of  the  flag,  the  remaining  thirds  above  and  below  it 
being  divided  into  two  equal  strips,  the  one  red  and  the  other 
yellow.  This  simple  striping  of  the  two  colours  was  doubtless 


*  First  Republic,  1792  to  1799.  The  Consulata,  1799  to  1804.  The  first  Empire, 
1804  to  1814.  The  Restoration,  Bourbon  and  Orleanist,  1814  to  1848,  the  second  Republic, 
1848  to  185*,  the  second  Empire,  1853  to  1870,  the  third  Republic  from  1870. 


THE   FLAGS  OF  THE   WORLD.  Ill 

suggested  by  the  arms  of  Arragon,  the  vertical  red  and  yellow  bars* 
of  which  may  be  seen  also  in  the  Spanish  Royal  Standard,  Fig.  194. 
Spain,  like  Italy,  has  grown  into  one  monarchy  by  the  aggregation 
of  minor  States.  In  the  year  1031  we  have  the  Union  of  Navarre 
and  Castile;  in  1037  we  nn(^  Leon  and  Asturias  joining  this  same 
growing  kingdom,  and  in  the  year  1474  Ferdinand  II.  of  Arragon 
married  Isabella  of  Castile,  and  thus  united  nearly  the  whole  of  the 
Christian  part  of  Spain  into  one  monarchy.  In  1492  this  same 
prince  added  to  his  dominions  Moorish  Spain  by  the  conquest  of 
Granada. 

Legend  hath  it  that  in  the  year  873  the  Carlovingian  Prince 
Charles  the  Bold  honoured  Geoffrey,  Count  of  Barcelona,  by 
dipping  his  four  fingers  in  the  blood  from  the  Count's  wounds  after 
a  battle  in  which  they  were  allied,  and  drawing  them  down  the 
Count's  golden  shield,  and  that  these  ruddy  bars  were  then  and 
there  incorporated  in  the  blazon.  Barcelona  was  shortly  afterwards 
merged  into  the  kingdom  of  Arragon,  and  its  arms  were  adopted  as 
those  of  that  kingdom.  Its  four  upright  strips  of  red,  the  marks  of 
the  royal  fingers,  are  just  beyond  the  upper  shield  in  Fig.  194. 

The  pendant  of  the  Spanish  Navy  bears  at  its  broad  end  a 
golden  space  in  which  the  arms  and  crown,  as  in  Fig.  192,  are 
placed  ;  the  rest  of  the  streamer  is  a  broad  strip  of  yellow,  bordered, 
as  in  Fig.  192,  by  two  slightly  narrower  strips  of  red. 

The  Royal  Standard  of  Spain,  Fig.  194,  is  of  very  elaborate 
character,  and  many  of  its  bearings  are  as  inappropriate  to  the 
historic  facts  of  the  present  day  as  the  retention  in  the  arms  of 
Great  Britain  of  the  French  fleurs-de-lys  centuries  after  all  claim  to 
its  sovereignty  had  been  lost.  In  the  upper  left  hand  part  of  the 
flag  we  find  quartered  the  lion  of  Leon  and  the  castle  of  Castile. f 
At  the  point  we  have  marked  "  C  "  are  the  arms  of  Arragon.  "  D  " 
is  the  device  of  Sicily.  The  red  and  white  stripes  at  "  E"  are  the 
arms  of  Austria;  we  have  already  encountered  these  in  Fig.  213. 
The  flag  of  ancient  Burgundy,  oblique  stripes  of  yellow  and  blue 
within  a  red  border,  is  placed  at  "  F."  The  black  lion  on  the 
golden  ground  at  "  G  "  is  the  heraldic  bearing  of  Flanders,  while 
the  red  eagle  "  H  "  is  the  device  of  Antwerp.  At  "  I  "  we  have  the 


•  The  diary  of  Henry  Machyn,  "  Citizen  and  Merchant  Tayler  of  London,"  from  which 
we  have  already  quoted,  tells  us  how  the  writer  saw  the  "  Kyng's  grace  and  dyvers 
Spaneards,"  the  said  King  being  Philip  of  Spain,  riding  through  the  city  attired  in  red 
and  yellow,  the  colours  of  Spain.  In  the  cavalcade,  Machyn  tells  us,  were  "men  with 
thrumpets  in  the  same  colors,  and  drumes  made  of  ketylles,  and  baners  in  the  same  colors." 

t  This  quarter  of  the  flag,  the  arms  of  Leon  and  Castile,  was  the  entire  flag  of  the 
time  of  Columbus.  Isabella  gave  the  great  explorer  a  personal  flag,  a  white  swallow- 
tailed  ensign  having  in  its  centre  a  green  cross  and  the  letters  F.Y.  The  quartered  arms 
of  Leon  and  Castile  are  sculptured  upon  the  monument  in  Westminster  Abbey  of  Alianore, 
the  daughter  of  Ferdinand  III.,  King,  of  Leon  and  Castile,  and  the  wife  of  Edward  I.  of 
England.  The  date  of  the  tomb  is  1290. 


112  THE    FLAGS    OF   THE   WORLD. 

golden  lion  of  Brabant,  and  above  it  at  "  J  "  the  fleurs-de-lys  and 
chequers  of  ancient  Burgundy.  The  upper  small  shield  contains 
the  arms  of  Portugal,  and  the  lower  contains  the  fleurs-de-lys  of 
France.* 

The  Portuguese  were  an  independent  nation  until  Philip  II.  of 
Spain  overran  the  country,  and  annexed  it  in  the  year  1580  to  his 
own  dominions,  but  in  the  year  1640  they  threw  off  the  Spanish 
yoke,  which  had  grown  intolerable,  and  raised  John,  Duke  of 
Braganza,  to  the  throne.  The  regal  power  has  ever  since  remained 
in  this  family. 

The  Royal  Standard  bears  on  its  scarlet  field  the  arms  of 
Portugal,  surmounted  by  the  regal  crown.  These  arms  were 
originally  only  the  white  shield  with  the  five  smaller  escutcheons 
that  we  see  in  the  centre  of  the  present  blazon.  Would  the  scale  of 
our  illustration  (Fig.  195)  permit  it,  each  of  these  small  escutcheons 
should  bear  upon  its  surface  five  white  circular  spots.  Portugal 
was  invaded  by  the  Moors  in  the  year  713,  and  the  greater  part  of 
the  country  was  held  by  them  for  over  three  centuries.  In  the  year 
1139  Alphonso  I.  defeated  an  alliance  of  five  great  Moorish  princes 
at  the  Battle  of  Ourique,  and  the  five  escutcheons  in  the  shield 
represents  the  five-fold  victory,  while  the  five  circles  placed  on  each 
escutcheon  symbolise  the  five  wounds  of  the  Saviour  in  whose 
strength  he  defeated  the  infidels.  The  scarlet  border  with  its 
castles  was  added  by  Alphonso  III.,  after  his  marriage  in  1252  with 
the  daughter  of  Alphonso  the  Wise,  King  of  Castile,  the  arms  of 
which  province,  as  we  have  already  seen  in  discussing  the  Spanish 
Standard,  are  a  golden  castle  on  a  red  field. 

In  an  English  poem,  written  by  an  eye-witness  of  the  Siege  of 
Rouen  in  the  year  1418,  we  find  an  interesting  reference  to  the  arms 
of  Portugal,  where  we  read  of 

"  The  Kyngis  herandis  and  pursiuantis, 
In  cotis  of  armys  arryauntis. 
The  Englishe  a  beste,  the  Frensshe  a  floure 
Of  Portyugale  bothe  castelle  and  toure, 
And  other  cotis  of  diversitie 
As  lordis  beren  in  ther  degre."* 

The  Portuguese  ensign  for  her  vessels  of  war  and  also  for  the 
merchant  service  bears  the  shield  and  crown,  but  instead  of  the 

*  The  following  chronological  items  may  prove  of  assistance.  Crown  of  Navarre 
passes  to  France,  1276.  Ferdinand  of  Arragon  re-conquers  Navarre,  1512.  Accession  of 
House  of  Austria  to  throne  of  Spain,  1516.  Spain  annexed  Netherlands,  1556,  and,  shortly 
after  Philip  II.,  husband  of  our  Queen  Mary,  annexed  Burgundy.  Portugal  united  to 
Spain,  1580.  Portugal  lost,  1640.  Philip  V.  invades  Naples,  1714.  Charles  III.,  King  of 
the  Two  Sicilies,  succeeds  to  Spanish  crown,  1759. 

t  The  various  heralds  and  pursuivants  in  their  tabards  blazoned  with  the  lions  of 
England,  the  fleurs-de-lys  of  France,  or  the  castles  of  Portugal 


THE   FLAGS   OP  THE   WORLD.  113 

scarlet  field  we  find  the  groundwork  of  the  flag  half  blue,  and  half 
white,  as  shown  in  Fig.  196.  The  choice  of  these  special  colours,  no 
doubt,  arose  from  the  arms  on  the  original  shield,  the  five  blue 
escutcheons  on  the  white  ground.  The  Portuguese  Jack  has  the 
national  arms  and  royal  crown  in  the  centre  of  a  white  field,  the 
whole  being  surrounded  by  the  broad  border- of  blue. 

Italy,  for  centuries  a  geographical  expression,  is  now  one  and 
indivisible.  Within  the  recollection  of  many  of  our  readers  the 
peninsula  was  composed  of  the  Kingdom  of  the  two  Sicilies,  the 
Pontifical  States,  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Tuscany,  the  Duchies  of 
Parma  and  Modena.  There  was  also  in  the  north  the  Kingdom 
of  Sardinia,  while  Lombardy  and  Venetia  were  in  the  grip  of 
Austria.  It  is  somewhat  beside  our  present  purpose  to  go  into 
the  wonderful  story  of  how  Victor  Emmanuel  of  Savoy,  aided  by 
Cavour,  Garibaldi,  and  many  another  noble  patriot,  by  diplomacy, 
by  lives  freely  laid  down  on  the  Tchernaya,  on  the  fields  of  Magenta 
and  Solferino,  by  the  disaster  at  Sedan,  by  bold  audacity  at  one 
time,  by  patient  waiting  at  another,  was  finally  installed  in  Rome, 
the  Capital  of  United  Italy,  as  king  of  a  great  and  free  nation  of 
over  thirty  millions  of  people.  Suffice  it  now  to  say  that  this 
Kingdom  of  Italy,  as  we  now  know  it,  did  not  achieve  until  the 
year  1870  this  full  unity  under  one  flag  that  had  been  for  centuries 
the  dream  of  patriots  who  freely  shed  their  blood  on  the  battle- 
field or  the  scaffold,  or  perished  in  the  dungeons  of  Papal  Rome, 
or  Naples,  or  Austria  for  this  ideal. 

On  the  downfall  in  1861  of  the  Bourbon  Government  in  the 
Kingdom  of  the  two  Sicilies  before  the  onslaught  of  the  Volunteers 
of  Garibaldi,  the  first  National  Parliament  met  in  Turin,  and  pro- 
claimed Victor  Emmanuel  King  of  Italy.  The  title  was  at  once 
acknowledged  by  Great  Britain,  and,  later  on,  by  the  other  Powers, 
and  the  capital  of  the  rising  State  was  transferred  to  Florence. 
The  Papal  States  were  still  under  the  protection  of  France,  "  the 
eldest  Son  of  the  Church";  and  the  young  Kingdom,  unable  to  wrest 
Rome  from  the  French,  had  to  wait  with  such  patience  as  it  could 
command  for  the  consummation  of  its  hopes.  The  long-looked -for 
day  at  last  arrived,  when  amidst  the  tremendous  defeats  inflicted  in 
1870  by  Germany  on  France,  the  French  garrison  in  Rome  was 
withdrawn,  and  the  Italians,  after  a  short,  sharp  conflict  with  the 
Papal  troops,  entered  into  possession  of  the  Eternal  City,  and  at 
once  made  it  the  Capital  of  a  State  at  last  free  throughout  its 
length  and  breadth — no  longer  a  geographical  expression,  but  a 
potent  factor  to  be  reckoned  with  and  fully  recognised. 

Napoleon  I.  formed  Italy  into  one  kingdom  in  the  year  1805,  but 
it  was  ruled  by  himself  and  the  Viceroy,  Eugene  Beauharnois,  he 
appointed ;  and  on  his  overthrow  this,  like  the  various  other  political 


It4  ±Hfe   FLAGS  Ofr  Tttfe  WORLD. 

arrangements  he  devised,  came  to  nought.  The  flag  he  bestowed 
was  a  tricolor  of  green,  white,  and  red,  his  idea  being  that,  while 
giving  the  new  Kingdom  a  flag  of  its  own,  it  should  indicate  by  its 
near  resemblance  to  that  of  France  the  source  to  which  it  owed  its 
existence.  In  1848,  the  great  revolutionary  period,  this  flag,  which 
had  passed  out  of  existence  on  the  downfall  of  Napoleon,  was  re- 
assumed  by  the  Nationalists  of  the  Peninsula,  and  accepted  by  the 
King  of  Sardinia  as  the  ensign  of  his  own  kingdom,  and  charged 
by  him  with  the  arms  of  Savoy.  This  tricolor,  so  charged  (see 
Fig.  197)  was  the  flag  to  which  the  eyes  of  all  Italian  patriots  turned, 
and  it  is  to-day  the  flag  of  all  Italy.  The  flag  we  have  represented 
is  the  ensign  of  the  Merchant  Service  ;  the  flag  of  the  armed  forces 
military  and  naval,  is  similar,  save  that  the  shield  in  the  centre  is 
surmounted  by  the  Royal  Crown.  The  Royal  Standard",  the  personal 
flag  of  the  King,  has  the  arms  of  Savoy  in  the  centre,  on  a  white 
ground,  the  whole  having  a  broad  bordering  of  blue. 

This  shield  of  Savoy,  the  white  cross  on  the  red  field,  was  the 
device  of  the  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  an  order  semi- 
religious,  semi-military,  that  owed  its  origin  to  the  Crusades.  In 
the  year  1310  the  Knights  captured  Rhodes  from  the  Saracens, 
but  being  hard  pressed  by  the  infidels,  Duke  Amadeus  IV.,  of 
Savoy,  came  to  the  rescue,  and  the  Grand  Master  of  the  Order 
conferred  upon  him  the  cross  that  has  ever  since  been  borne  in 
the  arms  of  Savoy.  The  Jack  or  bowsprit  flag  of  the  Italian  man- 
of-war,  Fig.  234,  is  simply  this  shield  of  the  Knights  of  St.  John 
squared  into  suitable  flag-like  form. 

The  Minister  of  Marine  has  the  tricolor,  but  on  the  green  portion 
is  placed  erect  a  golden  anchor.  The  vessels  carrying  the  Royal 
Mail  fly  a  burgee  of  green,  white,  red,  having  a  large  white  "  P"  on 
the  green ;  and  there  are  many  other  official  flags,  the  insignia  of 
various  authorities  or  different  departments,  but  lack  of  space  for- 
bids our  dwelling  at  greater  length  upon  them. 

The  war  flag  of  the  defunct  temporal  power  of  the  Pope  was 
white,  and  in  its  centre  stood  figures  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  and 
above  them  the  cross  keys  and  tiara.  Fig.  198  was  the  flag  of  the 
merchant  ships  owned  by  the  subjects  of  the  States  of  the  Church. 
The  combination  of  yellow  and  white  is  very  curious.  In  the 
banner  borne  by  Godfrey,  the  Crusader  King  of  Jerusalem,  the 
only  tinctures  introduced  were  the  two  metals,  gold  and  silver, 
five  golden  crosses  being  placed  upon  a  silver  field.  This  was 
done  of  deliberate  intention  that  it  might  be  unlike  all  other  devices, 
as  it  is  in  all  other  cases  deemed  false  heraldry  to  place  metal  on 
metal.  The  theory  that  these  metals  were  selected  because  of  the 
reference  in  the  Psalms  to  the  Holy  City,  may  also  be  a  very 
possible  one — "  Though  ye  have  lien  amongst  the  pots,  yet  shall  ye 


THfe    frLAGS   OF  THE   WORLiJ.  H$ 

be  as  the  wings  of  a  dove  covered  with  silver,  and  her  feathers  with 
yellow  gold."  However  this  may  be,  the  yellow  and  white  of  the 
arms  of  Jerusalem  was  adopted  by  the  Papal  Government. 

The  Danish  flag  is  the  oldest  now  in  existence.  In  the  year 
1219,  King  Waldemar  of  Denmark  in  a  critical  moment  in  his 
stormy  career,  saw,  or  thought  he  saw,  or  said  he  saw,  a  cross  in 
the  sky.  He  was  then  leading  his  troops  to  battle  against  the 
Livonian  pagans,  and  he  gladly  welcomed  this  answer  to  his  prayers 
for  Divine  succour,  this  assurance  of  celestial  aid.  This  sign  from 
Heaven  he  forthwith  adopted  'as  the  flag  of  his  country,  and  called 
it  the  Dannebrog,  i.e.,  the  strength  of  Denmark.  As  a  definite 
chronological  fact,  apart  from  all  legend,  this  flag  dates  from  the 
thirteenth  century.  There  was  also  an  Order  of  Dannebrog  insti- 
tated  in  1219,  in  further  commemoration  and  honour  of  the  miracle ; 
and  the  name  is  a  very  popular  one  in  the  Danish  Royal  Navy,  one 
man-of-war  after  another  succeeding  to  the  appellation.  One  of 
these  Dannebrogs  was  blown  up  by  the  fire  of  Nelson's  fleet  in  1801. 

The  Danish  Man-of-War  Ensign  is  shown  in  Fig.  224.  The 
Royal  Standard,  like  the  Ensign,  is  swallow-tailed,  but  in  the  centre 
of  the  cross  is  placed  a  white  square,  indicated  in  our  illustration, 
Fig.  224,  by  dots.  This  central,  square  space  contains  the  Royal 
Arms,  surrounded  by  the  Collars  of  the  Orders  of  the  Elephant  and 
of  the  Dannebrog.  The  merchant  flag,  Fig.  225,  is  rectangular. 

In  the  year  1397,  Norway,  Sweden,  and  Denmark  all  formed  one 
kingdom  under  the  rule  of  the  latter,  but  in  1414  the  Swedes 
waged  with  more  or  less  success  an  arduous  struggle  for  liberty, 
and  their  independence  was  definitely  acknowledged  in  the  year 
1523.  The  flag  of  Sweden  is  the  yellow  cross  on  the  blue  ground 
shown  in  Fig.  231.  The  blue  and  yellow  are  the  colours  of  the 
Swedish  arms,*  and  they  were  then  doubtless  chosen  for  the  flag 
as  the  colours  of  freedom  and  independence. 

Norway  had  no  separate  political  existence  until  the  year  1814, 
but  in  that  year  the  Norwegians  seceded  from  Denmark,  and 
declared  their  independence.  Their  first  flag  was  still  a  red  flag 
with  a  white  cross  on  it,  and  the  arms  of  Norway  in  the  upper 
corner  next  the  flagstaff,  but  this  being  found  to  too  closely  resemble 
the  Danish  flag,  they  substituted  for  it  the  device  seen  in  Fig.  230, 
which  it  will  be  noted  is  still  the  Danish  flag,  plus  the  blue  cross  on 
the  white  one.  The  administration  of  Norway  is  entirely  distinct 
from  Sweden,  and  it  retains  its  own  laws,  but  in  1814  the  two 
Kingdoms  were  united  under  one  Sovereign.  As  a  sign  of  the  union 
there  is  carried  in  the  upper  square,  next  to  the  flagstaff  in  the  flage 
of  both  countries,  a  union  device,  a  combination  of  the  Swedish 

*  At.  three  crosses  in  pale  or. 


Il6  THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

and  Norwegian  National  colours.  After  considerable  dispute,  the 
Union  Jack  shown  in  Fig.  229  was  accepted  as  the  symbol  of  the 
political  relationship  of  the  two  nations.  It  is  a  very  neat  arrange- 
ment, for  if  we  look  at  the  upper  and  lower  portions  we  see  the  flag 
(Fig.  230)  of  Norway,  if  we  study  the  two  lateral  portions  we  find 
they  are  the  flag  (Fig.  231)  of  Sweden.  Both  the  Swedish  and 
Norwegian  war  flags  are  swallow-tailed,  and  have  the  outer  limb  of 
the  cross  projecting ;  we  may  see  this  very  clearly  in  Fig.  228,  where 
the  main  body  of  the  flag  is  Norwegian.  The  merchant  flag  is  with 
each  nationality  rectangular  ;  in  Fig.  227  we  have  the  flag  of  a 
Swedish  merchant  vessel.  Both  in  the  Norwegian  and  Swedish 
flags,  as  we  may  note  in  Figs.  227  and  228,  it  will  be  noticed  that 
the  Union  device  is  conspicuously  present.  The  Norwegian  man- 
of-war  flag,  Fig.  228,  would  be  that  of  a  Norwegian  merchant  if 
we  cut  off  the  points  in  the  fly ;  the  Swedish  merchant  flag,  Fig. 
227,  would  be  that  of  a  Swedish  man-of-war  if  instead  of  the 
straight  end  we  made  it  swallow-tailed.  As  Sovereign  of  Sweden, 
the  King  places  his  arms  in  the  centre  of  the  large  yellow  cross ; 
as  Sovereign  of  Norway,  in  the  centre  of  the  large  blue  cross ; 
hence  we  get  the  Swedish  and  Norwegian  Royal  Standards,  the 
one  for  use  in  the  one  country,  and  the  other  for  service  in  the 
other,  the  Union  device  being  present  in  the  upper  corner  in  each 
case,  and  the  outer  portion  of  the  flags  swallow-tailed.  The 
Standard  is,  in  fact,  the  war  flag  plus  the  royal  arms.  The  Post 
Service  has  in  the  centre  of  the  flag  a  white  square,  with  a  golden 
horn  and  crown  in  it ;  the  Customs  flag  has  a  similar  white  square 
at  the  junction  of  the  arms  of  the  cross,  and  in  its  centre  is  placed 
a  crowned  "  T." 

Fig.  232,  on  the  same  sheet  as  the  flags  of  Norway  and  Sweden, 
is  the  simple  and  beautiful  flag  of  Switzerland.  Like  the  crosses  of 
St.  George,  St.  Andrew,  St.  Patrick,  or  that  on  the  flag  of  Denmark, 
its  device  has  a  religious  significance.  Gautier  tells  us  that : — "  La 
premiere  fois  qu'il  en  est  fait  mention  dans  1'histoire  ecrite  est  dans 
la  Chronique  du  Bearnois  Justinger.  II  dit,  apres  avoir  fait  1'enu- 
m6ration  des  forces  des  Suisses  quittant  Berne  pour  marcher  centre 
1'armde  des  nobles  coalises  en  1339 — '  Et  tous  etaient  marqu6s  au 
signe  de  la  Sainte  Croix,  une  croix  blanche  dans  un  6cusson  rouge, 
par  la  raison  que  1'affranchissement  de  la  nation  etait  pour  eux  une 
cause  aussi  sacr6e  que  la  delivrance  des  lieux  saints.'  " 

Its  twenty-two  cantons  are  united  by  a  Constitution,  under  one 
President  and  one  flag,  but  each  canton  has  its  own  cantonal 
colours.  Thus  Basel  is  half  black  and  half  white  ;  St.  Gallen,  green 
and  white ;  Geneva,  red  and  yellow ;  Aargau,  black  and  blue ; 
Glarus,  red,  black,  and  white ;  Uri,  yellow  and  black ;  Berne,  black 
and  red;  Fribourg,  black  and  white;  Lucerne,  blue  and  white; 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE    WORLD.  1 17 

Tessin,  red  and  blue ;  and  so  forth.  In  each  case  the  stripes  of 
colour  are  disposed  horizontally,  and  the  one  we  have  each  time 
mentioned  first  is  the  upper  colour. 

Within  the  walls  of  the  City  of  Geneva  was  held,  in  1863,  an 
International  Conference,  to  consider  how  far  the  horrors  of  war 
could  be  mitigated  by  aid  to  the  sick  and  wounded.  This  Confer- 
ence proposed  that  in  time  of  war  the  neutrality  should  be  fully 
admitted  of  field  and  stationary  hospitals,  and  also  recognised  in 
the  most  complete  manner  by  the  belligerent  Powers  in  the  case  of 
all  officials  employed  in  sanitary  work,  volunteer  nurses,  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  country  who  shall  assist  the  wounded,  and  the  wounded 
themselves — that  an  identical  distinctive  sign  should  be  adopted 
for  the  medical  corps  of  all  armies,  and  that  an  identical  flag  should 
be  used  for  all  hospitals  and  ambulances,  and  for  all  houses  contain- 
ing wounded  men.  The  distinctive  mark  of  all  such  refuges  is  a 
white  flag  with  a  red  cross  on^it — the  flag  of  Switzerland  reversed 
in  colouring — and  all  medical  stores,  carriages,  and  the  like,  bear 
the  same  device  upon  them ;  while  the  doctors,  nurses,  and  assist- 
ants, have  a  white  armlet  with  the  red  cross  upon  it,  the  sacred 
badge  that  proclaims  their  mission  of  mercy.  In  deference  to  the 
religious  feelings  of  Turkey  a  red  crescent  may  be  substituted  for  the 
cross  in  campaigns  where  that  country  is  one  of  the  belligerents. 
These  valuable  proposals  were  confirmed  by  a  treaty  in  August, 
1864,  signed  by  the  representatives  of  twelve  Powers,  and  known  as 
the  Geneva  Convention.  Since  then  all  the  civilised  Powers  in  the 
world,  with  the  exception  of  the  United  States,  have  given  in  their 
adhesion  to  it.  In  1867  an  International  Conference  was  held  at 
Paris  for  still  further  developing  and  carrying  out  in  a  practical 
manner  the  principles  of  the  Geneva  Conference,  and  another  at 
Berlin  in  1869  for  the  same  object.  One  notable  feature  of  these 
two  Conferences  was  the  extension  of  the  principles  accepted 
for  land  conflict  to  naval  warfare. 

Holland,  as  an  Independent  State,  came  into  existence  in  the 
year  1579.  From  1299  we  find  the  country  under  the  rule  of  the 
Courts  of  Hainault,  and  in  1436  it  came  into  the  hands  of  the  Dukes 
of  Burgundy,  who  in  turn  were  subjugated  by  the  Spaniards.  The 
tyranny  and  religious  persecution  to  which  the  Netherlanders  were 
exposed  by  the  Spaniards  led  to  numerous  revolts,  which  at  last 
developed  into  a  War  of  Independence,  under  William,  Prince  of 
Orange.  The  Hollanders  adopted  as  their  flag  the  colours  of  the 
House  of  Orange — orange,  white,  and  blue.  At  first  there  was  great 
latitude  of  treatment,  the  number  of  the  bars  of  each  colour  and 
their  order  being  very  variable,  but  in  1599  it  was  definitely  fixed 
that  the  flag  of  the  Netherlands  was  to  be  orange,  white,  blue, 
in  three  horizontal  stripes  of  equal  width.  How  the  orange  became 


Il8  THE   FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD. 

changed  to  red  is  very  doubtful ;  Founder,  writing  in  1643,  we  see 
refers  to  the  Dutch  flag  as  a  tricolor  of  red,  white,  blue. 

Fig.  237  represents  the  Royal  Standard  of  Holland ;  the  army 
and  navy  and  commercial  flags  are  similar,  except  that  the  Royal 
Arms  are  not  introduced. 

During  the  general  effervescence  caused  by  the  French  Revo- 
lution, the  naval  flag  of  Holland  had  in  the  upper  staff-corner  a 
white  canton,  charged  with  a  figure  of  Liberty,  but  the  innovation 
was  not  at  all  popular,  as  the  sailors  preferred  the  old  tricolor 
under  which  the  great  victories  of  Reuter  and  Van  Tromp  were 
gained,  and  in  1806  it  was  deemed  expedient  to  revert  to  it. 

The  brilliant  scarlet,  yellow,  and  black  tricolor  represented  in 
Fig.  236  is  the  flag  of  Belgium.  The  Standard  has,  in  addition, 
the  Royal  Arms  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  yellow  strip.  The  black, 
yellow,  and  red,  are  the  colours  of  the  Duchy  of  Brabant,  and  these 
were  adopted  as  the  national  flag  in  1831. 

From  1477  onwards  we  find  Belgium  under  Austrian  domination, 
and  in  1566  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  Spain.  In  1795,  and  for  some 
years  following,  it  was  held  by  France,  and  in  1814  was  handed 
over  to  the  Prince  of  Orange,  but  in  1830  the  Belgians  rose  against 
the  Hollanders,  and  before  the  end  of  the  year  their  independence 
was  acknowledged  by  the  Great  Powers,  and  Leopold  of  Coburg,  in 
the  following  year,  became  first  King  of  Belgium.  Within  a  month 
of  his  accession  to  the  throne,  the  Dutch  recommenced  the  struggle, 
and  it  was  only  in  1839  that  a  final  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  in 
London  between  Belgium  and  Holland,  and  its  claims  to  inde- 
pendence frankly  recognised  by  the  Dutch. 

Greece,  originally  invaded  by  the  Turks  in  the  year  1350, 
remained  for  nearly  five  hundred  years  under  their  oppressive  yoke, 
rising  from  time  to  time  against  their  masters,  only  to  expose  their 
country,  on  the  failure  of  their  attempts,  to  the  greater  tyranny 
and  the  most  dreadful  excesses.  Over  ten  thousand  Greeks  were 
slaughtered  in  Cyprus  in  1821,  while  the  bombardment  §of  Scio  in 
1822,  and  the  horrible  massacre  on  its  capture,  stand  out  in  lurid 
colours  as  one  of  the  most  atrocious  deeds  the  world  has  ever 
known  :  over  forty  thousand  men,  women,  and  children  fell  by  the 
sword.  Seven  thousand  who  had  fled  to  the  mountains  were 
induced  to  surrender  by  a  promise  of  amnesty,  and  these,  too,  were 
murdered.  The  towns  and  villages  were  fired,  and  the  unfortunate 
inhabitants,  hemmed  in  by  the  Turks,  perished  in  the  flames  or  fell 
beneath  the  swords  of  their  relentless  foes  if  they  attempted  to 
escape.  Small  wonder,  then,  that  the  heart  of  Europe  was  stirred, 
and  that  Lord  Byron  and  thousands  more  took  up  the  cause  of 
Greek  independence,  by  contributions  of  arms  and  money,  by  fiery 
denunciation,  and  with  strong  right  hand.  Missolonghi,  Navarino, 


THE   FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD.  IIQ 

and  many  another  scene  of  struggle  we  cannot  here  dwell  upon, 
suffice  it  to  say  that  at  last  the  victory  was  won  and  Greece 
emerged,  after  a  tremendous  struggle,  from  the  bondage  of  the 
Turks,  and  took  its  place  in  Europe  as  a  free  and  independent 
nation,  the  Porte  acknowledging  the  inexorable  logic  of  the  fait 
accompli  on  April  25th,  1830.  After  a  short  Presidency  under  one 
of  the  Greek  nobles,  Otho  of  Bavaria  was  elected  King  of  Greece 
in  1833,  and  the  new  Kingdom  was  fairly  launched. 

The  Greeks  adopted  the  blue  and  white,  the  colours  of 
Bavaria,  as  a  delicate  compliment  to  the  Prince  who  accepted 
their  invitation  to  ascend  the  throne  of  Greece.  The  merchant  flag 
of  Greece  is  shown  in  Fig.  233.  It  will  be  seen  that  it  consists  of 
nine  stripes,  alternately  blue  and  white,  the  canton  being  blue,  with 
a  white  cross  in  it.  The  navy  flag  is  similar,  except  that  in  addition 
there  is  placed  a  golden  crown  in  the  centre  of  the  cross.  The 
Royal  Standard  is  blue  with  a  white  cross  ;  the  arms  of  the  cross 
are  not,  as  in  Fig.  233,  of  equal  length,  but  the  one  next  the  staff  is 
shorter,  as  in  the  Danish  flag,  Fig.  225.  In  the  open  space  at  the 
crossing  of  the  arms  is  placed  the  Royal  Arms. 

The  Turkish  Empire  has  undergone  many  changes  and  vicissi- 
tudes, and  has  in  these  latter  days  shrunk  considerably.  European 
Turkey  now  consists  of  about  seventy  thousand  square  miles,  while 
Turkey  in  Asia,  Syria,  Asia  Minor,  Palestine,  Armenia,  etc.,  is  over 
seven  hundred  thousand.* 

The  crescent  moon  and  star,  Figs.  239  and  240,  were  adopted 
by  the  Turks  as  their  device  on  the  capture  of  Constantinople  by 
Mahomet  II.,  in  1453.  They  were  originally  the  symbol  of  Diana, 
the  Patroness  of  Byzantium,  and  were  adopted  by  the  Ottomans  as 
a  badge  of  triumph.  Prior  to  that  event,  the  crescent  was  a  very 
common  charge  in  the  armorial  bearings  of  English  Knights,  but  it 
fell  into  considerable  disuse  when  it  became  the  special  device  of 
the  Mohamedans,  though  even  so  late  as  the  year  1464  we  find 
Ren6,  Duke  of  Anjou,  founding  an  Order  of  Knighthood  having  as 
its  badge  the  crescent  moon,  encircled  by  a  motto  signifying 
"  praise  by  increasing."  Though  the  crescent  was,  as  we  have  seen, 
originally  a  Pagan  symbol,  it  remained  throughout  the  rise  and 
development  of  the  Greek  Church  the  special  mark  of  Constanti- 
nople, and  even  now  in  Moscow  and  other  Russian  cities  the 


*  The  Turks,  originally  an  Asiatic  people,  overran  the  provinces  of  the  Eastern,  or 
Greek  Empire,  about  the  year  1300,  but  did  notlcapture  Constantinople  until  1453.  Thirty 
years  afterwards  they  obtained  a  footing  in  Italy,  and  in  1516  Egypt  was  added  to  the 
Empire.  The  invading  hosts  spread  terror  throughout  Europe,  and  in  1529  and  in  1683 
we  find  them  besieging  Vienna.  Rhodes  was  captured  from  the  Knights  of  St.  John, 
Greece  subdued,  Cyprus  taken  from  the  Venetians :  but  later  on  the  tide  of  war  turned 
against  them,  and  frequent  hostilities  with  England,  France,  and  Russia  led  to  the  gradual 
weakening  of  the  Turkish  power. 


120  THE    FLAGS    OF   THE    WORLD. 

crescent  and  the  cross  may  be  seen  combined  on  the  churches,  the 
object  being  to  indicate  the  Byzantine  origin  of  the  Russian  Church. 
The  crescent  may  be  seen  on  the  coins  and  medals  of  Augustus, 
Trajan,  and  other  Emperors.  The  origin  of  the  symbol  was  as 
follows :  Philip,  the  father  of  Alexander  the  Great,  meeting  with 
many  unforeseen  difficulties  in  carrying  on  the  siege  of  the  city,  set 
the  soldiers  to  work  one  dark  night  to  undermine  the  walls,  but 
the  crescent  moon  appearing  the  design  was  discovered  and  the 
scheme  miscarried ;  and  in  acknowledgment  the  Byzantines  erected 
a  statue  to  Diana,  and  made  the  crescent  moon — the  attribute  of 
the  Goddess — the  symbol  of  their  city. 

The  War  Flag  of  Turkey  is  the  crescent  and  star  on  the  scarlet 
field,  as  shown  in  Fig.  239.  The  flag  of  the  Merchant  Service  seems 
less  definitely  fixed.  In  the  Official  Flag  Book*  of  the  English 
Admiralty,  Fig.  239  is  given  as  both  the  man-of-war  flag  and  the 
merchant  flag  for  Turkey,  Egypt,  and  Tripoli,  while  in  an  excellent 
book  on  the  subject,  published  at  Vienna  in  1883,  Fig.  235  is  given 
as  the  flag  of  the  commercial  marine ;  and  we  have  also  seen  a  plain 
red  flag  with  a  star  in  the  upper  corner  of  the  hoist,  and  another 
divided  into  three  horizontal  bands,  the  upper  and  lower  being  red, 
and  the  central  one  green. 

The  Military  and  Naval  Sendee  of  Tunis  has  the  flag  represented 
in  Fig.  240,  while  the  Tunisian  commercial  flag  is  simply,  red, 
without  device  of  any  kind. 

In  a  map  bearing  the  date  1502  the  Turkish  Dominions  are 
marked  by  a  scarlet  flag  having  three  points  and  bearing  three 
black  crescents,  while  in  a  sheet  of  flags  with  the  comparatively 
modern  date  of  1735,  "Turk  "is  represented  by  a  blue  flag  with 
three  crescents  in  white  upon  it. 

The  personal  flag  of  the  Sultan,  corresponding  to  our  Royal 
Standard,  is  scarlet,  and  bears  in  its  centre  the  device  of  the 
reigning  sovereign  :  hence  it  undergoes  a  change  at  each  accession 
to  the  throne.  This  device,  known  as  the  Tughra,  is  placed  on  the 
coinage,  postal  stamps,  etc..  as  well  as  on  the  Royal  Flag,  and  consists 
of  the  name  of  the  Sultan,  the  title  Khan,  and  the  epithet  El  muxaffar 
daima,  signifying  the  ever-victorious.  The  history  of  the  Tughra  is 
curious :  When  Sultan  Murad  I.  entered  into  a  treaty  of  peace  with 
the  Ragusans,  he  was  not  sufficiently  scholarly  to  be  able  to  affix 

*  There  is  such  a  general  impression  that  officials  are  so  very  much  bound  up  in  highly- 
starched  red  tape  that  we  gladly  take  this  opportunity  of  acknowledging  the  extreme 
consideration  with  which  all  our  enquiries  have  been  met.  The  libraries  of  the  Admiralty, 
the  Royal  United  Service  Museum,  the  Guildhall,  South  Kensington,  etc.,  have  been 
placed  unreservedly  at  our  service.  The  authorities  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  of  Lloyds, 
of  the  Royal  Chelsea  Hospital,  of  the  Royal  Naval  Exhibition,  the  Agents-General  of  the 
Colonies,  have  all  most  willingly  given  every  possibH  information,  and  we  have  received 
from  all  to  whom  we  have  applied  for  information  the  greatest  readiness  to  afford  it,  and 
the  most  courteous  respons., 


THE    FLAGS    OF   THE    WORLD.  121 

his  signature  to  the  document,  so  he  wetted  his  open  hand  with  ink 
and  pressed  it  on  the  paper,  the  first,  second,  and  third  fingers 
making  smears  in  fairly  close  proximity,  while  the  thumb  and 
fourth  finger  were  apart  on  either  side.  Within  the  mark  thus 
made,  the  Ottoman  Scribes  wrote  the  name  of  Murad,  his  title, 
and  the  epithet  that  bore  testimony  to  his  ever-victorious  career. 
The  Tughra  remains  the  symbol  of  this,  the  three  upright  forms 
being  the  three  fingers  of  Murad,  the  rounded  line  to  the  left  the 
thumb,  and  the  line  to  the  right  the  little  finger;  these  leading 
forms  do  not  vary,  but  the  smaller  characters  change  with  the 
change  of  sovereign.  This  Murad,  sometimes  called  Amurath, 
ascended  the  throne  in  the  year  1362.* 

The  personal  flag  of  the  Khedive  of  Egypt  is  green,  and  has  in 
its  centre  the  crescent  and  three  white  stars. 

By  the  Treaty  of  Berlin,  July  1878,  the  provinces  of  Moldavia  and 
Wallachia,  formerly  a  portion  of  the  Turkish  Empire,  and  the 
territory  of  the  Dobrudscha,  were  recognised  as  an  independent 
State,  and  were  formed  into  the  kingdom  "of  Roumania  somewhat 
later,  the  sovereign  who  had  previously  held  the  rank  of  prince 
being  crowned  king  in  March,  1881.  The  flag  of  Roumania  is  the 
brilliant  blue,  yellow  and  red  tricolor  shown  in  Fig.  242. 

The  flag  of  Servia,  another  small  kingdom  of  Eastern  Europe,  is 
shown  in  Fig.  243 ;  the  royal  standard  is  similar,  except  that  the 
arms  are  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  blue  stripe.  It  will  be  seen  that 
the  flag  of  Servia  is  that  of  Russia,  Fig.  218,  reversed.  By  the  Berlin 
Treaty  of  1878,  Servia  received  a  large  increase  of  territory,  and  was 
created  an  independent  State,  its  princely  ruler  being  crowned  king 
in  March,  1882. 

The  State  of  Bulgaria  is  another  of  the  creations  of  the  Berlin 
Treaty.  It  is  governed  by  a  prince  who  is  nominally  under  the 
suzerainty  of  Turkey.  Its  war  flag  is  shown  in  Fig.  241 ;  the 
mercantile  flag  has  no  leonine  canton,  but  is  simply  a  tricolor  of 
white,  green,  and  red. 

Having  already  dealt  with  the  United  States,  we  propose  now  to 
turn  our  attention  to  the  other  Governments  of  the  New  World. 
The  simple  and  effective  ensign  of  Chili  is  represented  in  Fig.  161. 
This  flag  is  used  both  by  the  Chilian  men-of-war  and  by  the  vessels 
of  the  mercantile  marine.  Fig.  157  is  so  much  of  the  pendant  of  a 
man-of-war  as  the  limits  of  our  page  will  permit.  The  Chilian  Jack 
is  the  blue  canton  and  white  star  of  Fig.  161,  treated  as  a  distinct 


*  The  position  of  Sultan,  though  one  of  great  dignity,  has  its  serious  drawbacks. 
This  all-conquering  Murad  was,  after  all,  assassinated  ;  his  son  and  successor,  Bajuzet, 
died  in  prison.  Isa  Belis  the  next  holder  of  the  throne,  Solyman  who  succeeded 
him,  and  Musa,  who  succeeded  Solyman,  were  all  in  turn  murdered  by  their  brothers 
Or  other  relatives. 


122  THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

flag,  and  the  flags  of  the  various  naval  ranks  are  also  blue  with  a 
varying  number  of  white  stars. 

Fig.  164  is  the  merchant  flag  of  New  Granada;  the  Govern- 
ment ensign  has  in  addition  the  shield  ot  arms  in  the  centre  of  the 
blue  stripe.  It  will  be  observed  that  the  colours  in  this  tricolor  are 
the  same  as  those  of  Roumania,  Fig.  242,  only  differently  disposed. 
New  Granada  is  composed  of  nine  small  States,  and  in  1863  these 
bound  themselves  into  a  closer  confederation,  and  changed  their 
collective  name  from  New  Granada  to  that  of  the  United 
States  of  Colombia,  and  adopted  a  tricolor  of  yellow,  blue,  and  red, 
only  disposed  horizontally  instead  of'as  in  Fig.  164,  vertically.  This 
sounds  identical  with  the  flag  of  Venezuela,  but  in  the  centre  of 
the  Colombian  flag  is  placed  a  different  device,  and  the  yellow 
stripe  takes  up  half  the  space,  the  other  two  being  only  half  its  width. 
Fig.  165  is  the  flag  of  Uruguay,  a  State  that  was  formerly  a  province 
of  Brazil,  but  declared  its  independence  in  the  year  1825.  The 
next  flag  on  our  plate,  Fig.  166,  is  the  war  ensign  of  Guatemala ; 
the  shield  in  the  centre  bears  a  scroll  with  the  words  ".Libertad  15 
de  Setiembre,  1821,"  surmounted  by  a  parrot,  surrounded  by  a 
wreath,  and  having  behind  it  crossed  rifles  and  swords.  The 
merchant  flag  is  the  plain  blue,  white,  blue,  without  the  shield.  In 
the  year  1525  the  country  was  conquered  by  Don  Pedro  de 
Alvarado,  one  of  the  companions  of  Cortes,  and  it  remained  subject 
to  Spain  until  1821,  when  it  gained  its  independence,  the 
"  Libertad  "  of  the  scroll.  It  then  went  in  vigorously  for  several 
years  of  civil  war,  and  the  outcome  of  this  was  that  the  country 
known  under  Spanish  rule  as  Guatemala,  a  country  embracing  all 
Central  America,  split  up  in  1839  into  five  Republics,  all  absolutely 
independent  of  each  other,  viz.,  Guatemala,  San  Salvador, 
Honduras,  Nicaragua,  and  Costa  Rica. 

The  next  flag,  Fig.  167,  is  the  ensign  of  Costa  Rica :  the  one 
represented  is  that  of  the  Merchant  Service.  The  war  ensign  differs 
from  it  in  having  in  the  centre  the  arms  of  the  State,  surrounded  on 
either  side  by  a  trophy  of  three  flags,  and  beneath  all  a  wreath. 
Fig.  168,  the  flag  of  Paraguay,  is  very  suggestive  of  the  colours  of 
Holland,  though  the  device  in  the  centre  serves  to  differentiate  it. 
Paraguay  is  the  only  State  in  America  that  has  no  sea-board,  and 
therefore  no  Mercantile  Marine. 

Brazil,  discovered  by  the  Portuguese  in  1500,  remained  in  their 
possession  until  a  revolutionary  struggle  in  the  year  1821  ended 
in  favour  of  the  Brazilians,  when  an  Empire  was  shortly  after- 
wards established.  Compared  to  the  other  States  of  South  America, 
it  has  passed  through  long  periods  of  rest  and  prosperity,  but  of 
late  years  its  political  position  has  been  one  of  considerable 
uncertainty,  the  Emperor  having  been  dismissed  and  the  rival 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD.  .  123 

ambitions  for  the  Presidentship  leading  to  civil  war.  These  political 
changes  have  necessarily  produced  modifications  in  the  flag.  The 
present  flag,  Fig.  169,  is  not  altogether  unlike  that  of  the  late 
Empire,  though  in  this  latter  case  the  yellow  diamond  on  the  green 
ground  held  a  shield  and  Imperial  crown,  flanked  by  sprays  of 
coffee  and  tobacco.  In  the  present  flag  this  yellow  diamond  has 
a  blue  sphere  spotted  over  with  stars  and  a  white  band  running 
across  it,  that  bears  in  blue  letters  the  legend  Ordem  e  progressed 
Fig.  173  is  the  upper  portion  of  the  man-of-war  pendant,  a  blue 
ground  with  white  stars.  Fig.  169  is  the  ensign,  both  of  the  War 
and  Merchant  Navy  of  Brazil. 

The  yellow,  blue,  and  red  tricolor,  Fig.  170,  is  the  merchant 
ensign  of  Venezuela  ;  the  war  flag  has  the  same  stripes,  and  in 
addition  the  shield  of  the  arms  of  the  State  is  placed  on  the  yellow 
band  at  the  staff  corner.  When  the  Spaniards  arrived  off  the  coast 
in  the  year  1499,  they  found  on  landing  that  some  of  the  native 
Indians  were  living  in  huts  built  on  piles,  hence  they  called  the 
country  Venezuela,  or  little  Venice. 

Bolivia,  formerly  comprised  in  the  Spanish  Vice- Royalty  of 
Colombia,  derives  its  present  name  from  Simon  Bolivar,  the  leader 
of  the  revolution  that  gained  it  its  freedom.  Its  commercial  flag  is 
shown  in  Fig.  171 ;  the  war  flag  only  differs  in  having  the  arms  of 
the  State  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  red  strip. 

The  familiar  green,  white,  red  of  Italy  is  repeated  in  the 
flag  of  Mexico,  but  instead  of  the  cross  of  Savoy,  we  have  the 
eagle  and  serpent.  The  Mexican  merchant  ensign  is  the  plain 
tricolor  of  green,  white,  red,  the  central  device  we  see  in 
Fig.  172  marking  it  as  the  war  flag.  Mexico  was  discovered  in 
1518,  and  conquered,  with  infamous  cruelties,  by  Cortes.  After  a 
lengthened  revolutionary  struggle,  the  yoke  of  Spain  was  finally 
thrown  off  in  1829,  an<3  the  independence  of  Mexico  was  recognised 
by  all  the  great  European  Powers. 

Peru  was  discovered  by  the  Spaniards  in  1513,  and  was  soon 
afterwards,  under  the  command  of  Pizarro,  added  to  the  dominions 
of  the  King  of  Spain.  Peru  remained  in  subjection  to  the  Spaniards 
(who  murdered  the  Incas  and  all  their  descendants,  and  committed 
the  most  frightful  cruelties)  until  1826,  when  the  independence  of 
the  country,  after  a  prolonged  struggle,  was  completely  achieved. 
The  Peruvian  war  ensign  is  given  in  Fig.  174,  the  merchant  flag 
being  the  plain  red,  white,  red. 

San  Salvador,  the  smallest  of  the  Central  American  Republics, 

*  "  Order  and  progress."  Not  a  very  happily  chosen  motto,  since,  as  a  Brazilian 
said  to  us,  such  a  sentiment  might  equally  be  placed  on  the  flags  of  all  civilized  nations, 
order  and  progress  not  being  features  to  take  any  special  credit  for,  but  to  be  enU'ely 
taken  for  granted,  and  as  a  matter  of  course, 


124  THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

established  itself  in  1839,  on  the  break-up  of  the  Spanish  State 
of  Guatemala.  Its  flag  is  shown  in  Fig.  175. 

The  country  now  held  by  the  Argentine  Republic  was  discovered 
in  1517,  and  settled  by  the  Spaniards  in  1553.  The  war  ensign  is 
represented  in  Fig.  176 ;  the  merchant  ensign  has  the  three  stripes, 
but  the  golden  sun  is  missing. 

The  Government  of  Ecuador  has  Fig.  177  as  its  war  flag,  the 
merchant  ensign  being  without  the  ring  of  white  stars.  The  last  flag 
on  the  sheet  (Fig.  178)  is  the  merchant  flag  of  Haiti ;  the  Govern- 
ment flag  has  the  blue  and  red  reduced  to  a  broad  border,  the 
central  portion  of  the  flag  being  white.  In  the  centre  of  this  white 
portion  stands  a  palm  tree,  and  below  it  a  trophy  of  arms  and  flags, 
flanked  on  either  side  by  a  cannon. 

The  flag  of  the  Cuban  national  forces  in  conflict  with  Spain 
has  at  the  hoist  a  triangular  portion  of  blue,  one  side  of  this 
triangle  being  the  depth  of  the  flag  itself,  and  on  this  blue  field  is 
a  white,  five-pointed  star.  The  rest  of  the  flag  is  made  up  of  the 
following  horizontal  and  equal  stripes — red,  white,  red,  white,  red. 

Japan — known  to  the  Japanese  as  Niphon,  derived  from  Nitsu, 
Sun,  and  Phon,  the  rising — the  Land  of  the  Rising  Sun,*  has  adopted 
this  rising  sun  as  its  emblem.  Japan  claims  to  possess  a  written 
history  of  over  2,500  years,  but  the  fairly  authentic  portion  begins 
with  the  year  660  B.C.,  when  the  present  hereditary  succession  of 
rulers  commenced.  English  merchants  visited  Japan  in  1612,  and 
the  Portuguese  almost  a  century  before.  By  1587  the  converts  of 
the  Portuguese  Jesuit  Missions  numbered  some  six  hundred 
thousand.  At  this  time  some  Spanish  Franciscans  appeared  on  the 
scene,  and  political  and  religious  discord  soon  followed.  The 
Japanese  ruler  took  alarm  at  the  Papal  claim  to  universal 
sovereignty,  and  the  Buddhist  Priesthood  and  the  English  and 
Dutch  Protestant  traders  fanned  the  flame  of  suspicion  and  jealousy. 
This  was  done  so  effectually  that  the  Japanese  Government  banished 
all  foreigners,  and  closed  the  country  against  them.  This  state  of 
things  lasted  for  over  two  centuries,  and  it  was  only  in  the  year 
1853  that  Japan  was  re-opened  to  the  outside  world.  The  flag  of 
Japan,  the  rising  sun,  is  represented  in  Fig.  244.  The  red  ball 
without  the  rays  is  used  as  a  Jack,  in  which  case  it  is  placed  in  the 
centre  of  the  white  field.  Fig.  245  is  the  Standard  of  the  Emperor. 
The  chrysanthemum  is  the  emblem  of  Japan,  and  its  golden  flower, 
somewhat  conventionally  rendered  it  must  be  admitted,  is  the  form 
we  see  introduced  in  Fig.  245.!  Figs.  246  and  248  are  the  transport 
flag  and  the  guard  flag  respectively  of  the  Japanese  war  marine. 

*  Our  English  name,  Japan,  for  this  land  of  the  Far  East,  is  a  corruption  of  the 
Chinese  name  for  it,  Zipangn,  a  word  of  the  same  meaning,  Land  of  the  Rising  Sun. 

+  There  are  four  Orders  of  Distinction  in  Japan ;  the  first  is  the  Order  of  the 
Chrysanthemum,  and  the  second  that  of  the  Rising  Sun. 


THE    FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD.  125 

The  Imperial  Standard  of  China  is  yellow  with  a  blue  dragon. 
The  official  flag  book  of  the  Admiralty  gives  the  flag  of  a  Chinese 
Admiral  as  made  up  of  the  following  horizontal  stripes:  yellow, 
white,  black,  green,  red,  a  blue  dragon  on  a  white  ground  being  the 
canton  in  the  staff-head  corner.  The  merchant  ensign  is  shown  in 
Fig.  247.  Amongst  the  Chinese  flags  captured  in  1841,  and  pre- 
served in  the  Royal  United  Service  Institution,  is  one  with  a  blue 
centre  with  an  inscription  in  white  upon  it,  and  with  a  broad 
notched  border  of  white  ;  another  has  its  centre  of  a  pale  blue  and 
a  darker  blue  dragon  upon  it,  the  whole  being  surrounded  by  a 
broad  and  deeply-notched  border  of  red. 

The  flag  of  Siam  is  scarlet  with  a  white  elephant  thereon. 
Before  Xacca,  the  founder  of  the  nation,  was  born  his  mother 
dreamt  that  she  brought  forth  a  white  elephant,  and  the  Brahmins 
affirm  that  Xacca,  after  a  metempsychosis  of  eighty  thousand 
changes,  concluded  his  very  varied  experiences  as  this  white  ele- 
phant, and  thence  was  received  into  the  company  of  the  Celestial 
Deities.  On  this  account  the  white  elephant  is  held  a  sacred  beast, 
and  the  Siamese  rejoice  to  place  themselves  beneath  so  potent  a 
protector.  The  flag  of  Korea  bears  the  tiger.  In  the  thickly, 
wooded  glens  of  the  interior,  the  royal  tiger  is  found  in  formidable 
numbers. 

The  flag  of  Sarawak,  a  territory  of  some  forty  thousand  square 
miles,  on  the  north-west  of  Borneo,  is  shown  in  Fig.  252.  The 
Government  was  obtained  in  1842  from  the  Sultan  of  Borneo  by  an 
Englishman,  Sir  James  Brooke,  and  it  is  still  ruled  by  one  of  the 
family,  a  nephew  of  the  first  Rajah. 

In  Africa,  the  only  flags  that  we  need  particularize  are  those  of 
the  Orange  Free  State,  Liberia,  the  Congo  State,  and  the  South 
African  Republic. 

The  Orange  Free  State  was  founded  by  Dutch  emigrants  from 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  It  was  proclaimed  British  territory  in 
1848,  but  by  a  Convention  entered  into  in  1854,  the  inhabitants  were 
declared  to  be  "  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  a  free  and  independent 
people,  and  their  Government  to  be  treated  thenceforth  as  a  free 
and  independent  Government."  The  flag,  Fig.  249,  is  the  only 
one  that  has  orange  in  it,  clearly  in  allusion  to  the  name  of  the 
State,  while  the  canton  of  red,  white,  and  blue,  equally  shows  the 
pride  of  the  people  in  their  Dutch  origin. 

The  flag  of  the  Independent  Negro  Republic  of  Liberia,  is  shown 
in  Fig.  250.  The  population  largely  consists  of  freed  slaves, 
emigrants  from  America  and  their  descendants,  plus  the  aborigines. 
The  flag,  it  will  be  seen,  even  to  the  thirteen  stripes,  is  largely  based 
on  that  of  the  United  States,  though  one  would  have  thought  that 
that  would  have  been  about  the  last  thing  they  would  have  selected. 


126  THE   FLAGS  OP  THE  WORLO. 

The  Congo  Free  State  in  Central  Africa  was  established  in  1885 
by  the  King  of  the  Belgians;  its  flag  is  the  golden  star  on  the 
blue  ground  that  we  see  in  Fig.  251,  a  device  at  once  simple, 
expressive  and  pleasing. 

In  1840,  a  number  of  Dutch  Boers,  dissatisfied  with  the  Govern- 
ment of  Cape  Colony,  established  themselves  in  Natal,  where  their 
treatment  of  the  natives  was  so  unjustifiable  that  a  general  rising 
was  imminent,  and  the  British  Government  was  compelled  to 
interfere,  and  itself  take  charge  of  the  district.  This  the  Boers 
resented,  so  they  crossed  the  Vaal  and  established  themselves 
afresh  in  the  wilderness.  In  1854,  the  British  Government  recognised 
the  Transvaal  or  South  African  Republic,  and  in  1881  a  fresh 
Convention  was  agreed  to  by  which  the  Boers  were  confirmed  in 
full  possession  of  the  land,  subject  to  the  recognition  of  the  British 
suzerainty.  The  flag  of  the  Transvaal  Government  is  shown  in 
Fig.  253- 

Now  have  we  journeyed  the  whole  world  over  and  found  in 
every  land  the  emblems  of  nationality  and  patriotism.  Un- 
familiar as  many  of  these  may  appear  to  us,  they  each  represent 
a  symbol  endeared  to  thousands  or  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
hearts,  and  thus  are  they  full  of  warm  human  interest.  For  these 
various  strips  of  gaily-coloured  bunting,  men  have  given  without 
hesitation  their  lives,  have  poured  out  blood  and  treasure  without 
stint  or  count  of  cost,  and  wherever  they  encounter  them  the  wide 
world  over,  the  wanderers  forget  for  a  while  the  alien  shore  or 
waste  of  ocean  as  their  thoughts  turns  to  the  dear  homeland. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Flags  as  a  Means  of  Signalling— Army  Signalling -the  Morse  Alphabet- 
Navy  Signalling— First  Attempts  at  Sea  Signals— Old  Signal  Books  in  Library  of 
Royal  United  Service  Institution—"  England  expects  that  every  man  will  do  his 
duty  "—Sinking  Signal  Codes  on  defeat— Present  System  of  Signalling  in  Royal 
Navy— Pilot  Signals— Weather  Signalling  by  Flags— the  International  Signal 
Code— First  Published  in  1857— Seventy-eight  Thousand  different  Signals 
possible— Why  no  Vowels  used— Lloyd's  Signal  Stations. 

"\  1 7"E  propose  in  this,  our  final  chapter,  to  deal  with  the  use  of 
*  ^     flags  as  a  means  of  signalling  ;  a  branch  of  the  subject  by  no 
means  wanting  either  in  interest  or  in  practical  value. 

The  flags  used  for  army  signalling  are  only  two  in  number  if  we 
consider  their  design,  though,  as  each  of  these  is  made  in  two  sizes, 
the  actual  outfit  consists  of  four  flags.  The  large  size  is  three  feet 
square,  and  the  smaller  is  two  feet  square ;  the  larger  sizes  are 
clearly  more  visible,  but  on  the  other  hand  the  smaller  save  weight 
and  consequently  labour;  and  with  good  manipulation  and  clear 
weather  their  messages  can  be  followed  by  observers,  with  ordinary 
service  telescopes,  up  to  a  distance  of  twelve  miles  or  so.  The 
poles  are  respectively  five  feet  six  inches  long  and  three  feet  six 
inches,  and  the  flags  themselves  are  either  white  with  a  blue 
horizontal  stripe  across  the  centre,  or  wholly  blue.  Only  one  flag 
is  used  at  a  time,  the  first  being  used  when  the  background  is  dark 
and  the  second  when  light,  so  as  to  ensure  under  all  circumstances 
the  greatest  visibility. 

The  person  sending  the  signals  should  hold  the  flag  pointing 
upwards  to  the  left,  and  with  the  pole  making  an  angle  of  about  25°, 
with  an  imaginary  vertical  line  passing  down  the  centre  of  his  body. 
The  signals  are  based  upon  the  dot  and  dash  system  of  Morse.  The 
dot  or  short  stroke  is  made  by  waving  the  flag  from  the  normal 
position  to  the  corresponding  point  on  the  right  hand,  while  for  the 
dash  or  long  stroke  the  flag  is  waved  till  the  head  of  the  pole  nearly 
touches  the  ground. 

The  Morse  alphabet  is  so  constructed  that  the  letters  of  most 
frequent  occurrence  are  represented  by  the  shortest  symbols,  and 
no  letter  requires  more  than  four  of  these  for  its  expression,  while 
figures  are  all  represented  by  five  signs. 
127 


128 


THE   FLAGS   OP  THE   WORLD. 


The  letters  of  the  alphabet  are  thus  represented  :— 


F  . . 

G . 

H  .  ..  . 

I   . 


K  _  .  

L  .  _  .  . 

M 

N  _  . 

O 

O  (oe)  

P  . . 

Q 

R  .  . 


S  .  .  . 

T  _ 
U  .  .  _ 

U  (ue) 

v  .  . .  _ 

w . 

x_  . .  _ 

Y . 

2 .  . 

Ch_ 


The  following  code  is  adopted  to  represent  figures  :— 

1  . 

2  .  .  1_ 

3 

4 

5 

A  space  about  equal  in  length  to  the  dash  is  left  between 
each  letter,  and  a  time  interval  of  about  three  times  the  duration 
between  each  word.  This  alphabet,  once  learned,  it  is  evident  can 
be  utilized  in  many  ways.  Steamers,  by  means  of  short  and  long 
whistles,  can  spell  out  messages  to  each  other ;  seamen,  across  a 
harbour,  can  communicate  by  waving  their  arms ;  prisoners  by 
opening  and  shutting  their  hands.  It  is  also  utilised  in  the  light- 
flashes  of  the  heliograph,  in  telegraphy  again,  and  in  various 
other  directions. 

Classes  are  held  at  the  School  of  Army  Signalling  at  Aldershot, 
and  from  thence  the  knowledge  permeates  the  Army  and  the  Auxiliary 
Forces.*  The  requirements  are  steadiness,  intelligence,  quickness 
of  eye-sight  and  of  action,  and  the  power  to  spell  correctly ;  and  it 
takes  a  man  from  fifteen  to  twenty  days,  at  five  hours  drill  a  day,  to 
learn  the  alphabet  and  the  proper  manipulation  of  the  flags.  The 
standard  of  efficiency  is  ten  words  a  minute  with  the  large  flag  or 
sixteen  with  the  small.  If  our  readers  will  take  the  trouble  to  count 
the  letters  in  the  first  sixteen  words  in  this  present  sentence  they 

*  Each  spring  and  summer  our  Volunteers  have  long-distance  practices.  From  the 
account  of  one  of  these  now  before  us,  we  see  that  the  line  extended  from  Reculvers  on 
the  north  coast  of  Kent,  to  Aldershot,  a  distance  of  over  one  hundred  miles,  messages  from 
one  point  to  the  other  being  rapidly  and  accurately  transmitted  by  signalling  parties  on 
the  various  eminences,  such  as  Beacon  Hill,  Gravelly  Hill,  Box  Hill,  and  St.  Martha's 
Hill,  between  the  two  extremities  of  the  line. 


TUB    FLAGS   OF    TUB   WORLD.  T2Q 

will  find  that  they  are  sixty -nine  in  number,  and  they  will  further  find, 
if  they  take  the  additional  trouble  to  translate  these  letters  into 
Morse,  that  it  will  take  105  dots  and  60  dashes  to  do  it.  Our 
readers  will  probably  then  go  on  to  conclude  that  as  it  takes  one 
hundred  and  sixty-five  motions  of  the  flag,  plus  sixty-eight  intervals 
between  the  letters  to  signal  these  sixteen  words,  a  speed  of  ten 
words  a  minute  is  a  very  creditable  performance  either  for  the 
sender  to  work  off  or  for  the  receiver  to  read. 

Besides  the  ordinary  spelling  out  of  the  words,  various  arbitrary 

signs  are  used,  thus  a  continued  succession  of  dots is 

used  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  a  message  is  going  to  be  sent, 

and  a  series  of  dashes means  that  it  is  finished. 

G  means  "  go  on,"  R  is  a  request  to  "  move  more  to  the  right  "  and 
L  to  "  shift  a  little  to  the  left " ;  B  means  "  use  the  blue  flag,"  and  W 
"  use  the  white  flag,"  K.Q  is  "say  when  you  are  ready,"  F.I  means 
that  figures  are  coming,  and  F.F  indicates  fhat  the  figures  are 
finished.  Those  who  have  to  receive  the  message  may  see  that 
the  background  behind  the  transmitter  is  not  quite  satisfactory 
for  the  due  observation  of  the  flags,  and  they  may  then  flash  back 
H  or  O,  meaning  either  "  higher  up  "  or  "  lower  down,"  as  the  case 
may  be,  and  in  case  of  any  misunderstanding,  they  will  signal  I.M.I, 
which  means  "please  repeat,"  and  as  soon  as  all  is  clear,  they  will 
signal  R.T,  meaning  "  all  right." 

As  our  man-of-war's-men  are  also  instructed  in  this  system  of 
signalling,  communication  can  be  established  during  an  expedition 
between  the  ships  and  the  troops  on  shore.  The  signal  for  com- 
munication is  a  white  pendant  with  two  black  X.X  on  it.  Should 

this  special  flag  not  be  forthcoming,  the  X.X . . . . (see  code 

of  letters)  is  flashed  at  night  or  waved  by  the  flag  by  day,  and  as 

soon  as  the  preparative  dots have  been  acknowledged, 

the  message  is  dispatched.  When  the  message  is  of  a  general 
character,  nothing  more  need  be  done,  but  when  it  is  intended  for  a 
particular  vessel,  the  communication  is  preceded  by  the  special 
sign  apportioned  to  that  vessel. 

Though  the  Morse  system  has  its  place,  as  we  have  seen,  in  the 
drill  of  our  blue-jackets,  it  does  not  altogether  meet  naval  require- 
ments. A  man  waving  flags  on  board  ship  would  be  a  scarcely 
conspicuous  enough  object,  and  intermediate  vessels  in  a  squadron 
would  block  out  all  view  of  him  from  those  farthest  off,  hence  naval 
communications  are  ordinarily  made  by  means  of  flags  exhibited 
from  the  mast  head  or  other  clearly  visible  position.  Instead  of  one 
flag  being  used,  our  men-of-war  have  over  forty,  and  these  are  all 
conspicuously  distinct  from  each  other.  The  messages  are  not  spelt 
out,  as  in  land  operations,  but  the  flags  are  used  in  various  com- 
binations, and  the  meaning  of  the  signal  is  found  by  reference  to  a 

K 


130  THE   FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 

code-book.  These  flags,  it  is  arithmetically  evident,  can  be  trans- 
posed  and  grouped  in  some  thousands  of  different  ways,  and 
the  code-book  contains  questions  and  answers  to  meet  the  very 
varied  requirements  of  naval  service,  and  the  special  signal  hoist 
for  each. 

The  first  real  attempt  at  sea-signalling  was  made  during  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.,  when  a  series  of  signs  of  the  most  arbitrary 
character  was  devised,  consisting  for  the  most  part  of  flags  hoisted 
in  various  parts  of  the  ship,  and  altering  their  significance  as  their 
locality  was  changed.  The  system  was  a  very  cumbrous  one,  and 
in  1780  Kempenfeldt,  the  Commander  of  the  ill-fated  Royal  George, 
improved  to  some  extent  upon  it,  but  even  then  the  result  was  not 
very  brilliant.  Lord  Howe,  in  1792,  could  only  make  a  total  of  one 
hundred  and  eighty-three  signals.  As  yet,  however,  it  had  never 
struck  anybody  how  much  simplicity  and  advantage  would  be  gained 
by  employing  numbered  or  lettered  flags,  and  then  using  them  in  the 
thousands  of  combinations  that  such  a  system  rendered  possible. 
It  is  stated  by  various  authorities — and  even  authorities  have  a  way 
of  copying  from  each  other — that  flags  were  numbered  for  the  first 
time  about  the  year  1799,  but  in  the  Library  of  the  Royal  United 
Service  Institution  may  be  seen  "  An  Essay  on  Signals,  by  an 
Officer  of  the  British  Navy,"  bearing  the  date  1788.*  The  flags 
were  numbered  i,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  and  o,  and  they  are  repre- 
sented in  our  illustrations  by  Figs.  287,  288,  289,  290,  291,  292,  293, 
294,  295,  and  296.  It  will  be  seen  that  they  are  all  of  a  very  clear 
and  distinct  character.  When  such  a  number  as  444  was  required, 
it  would  appear  to  be  necessary  to  have  three  flags  like  Fig.  290 — 
the  No.  4  of  the  series — but  to  avoid  this  multiplication  of  identical 
flags,  a  red  triangular  flag  called  a  decimal,  a  white  triangular 
called  a  centenary,  and  a  blue  triangular  called  a  millenary,  were 
used,  and  these  were  placed  as  required  before  the  unit  to  be 
repeated.  By  this  plan  444  would  be  expressed  by  the  yellow  flag, 
the  No.  4,  having  below  it  the  red  and  white  pennants.  Sometimes 
these  flags  really  meant  numbers,  and  then  the  required  number  was 
hoisted,  plus  a  yellow  swallow-tailed  flag.  Thus  in  answer  to 
"  How  many  guns  does  she  carry  ?  "  if  the  response  should  be  fifty, 
the  five  and  the  nought  flags,  Figs.  290  and  296,  plus  the  swallow. 
tail  or  cornet,  as  it  is  technically  called,  would  be  hoisted,  while  the 
same  five-nought  signal,  without  the  cornet,  would  signify  "  whole 
fleet  change  course  four  points  to  starboard." 

If  we  want  to  find  the  English  equivalent  of  some  German  word, 
we  turn  to  the  German-English  half  of  our  dictionary,  but  if  we 

»  One  may  se«  here,  too,  the  signal  book  of  James.  Duke  of  York,  dating  about  1665, 
by  means  of  which  most  of  our  sea-fights  with  the  Dutch  were  conducted,  and  also  the 
code  introduced  by  Kempenfeldt 


THE    FLAGS    OF   THE   WORLD.  13! 

required  the  German  equivalent  of  our  English  word,  we  should 
refer  to  the  English-German  part  of  the  book,  and  signal  codes  are 
in  like  manner  divided  into  flag-message  and  message-flag.  By  the 
system  we  are  at  present  discussing,  we  should  find  by  referring  to 
the  flag-message  half  of  our  book,  that  the  three  flags  7,  3,  6,  meant, 
"  recall  cruisers,"  while  8,  3,  6,  signified  "  sprung  a  leak."  On  the 
other  hand,  if  we  wished  ourselves  to  send  such  an  order  we  should 
turn  to  the  message-flag  half  of  our  code  book,  and  under  the 
heading  of  "  Cruisers,"  find  all  the  references  that  could  concern  the 
management  of  such  vessels  until  we  presently  found  "  Cruisers, 
recall — 7,  3,  6,"  and  then  at  once  proceed  to  hoist  those  particular 
flags.  Only  fourteen  flags,  the  ten  numerals,  the  three  pennants, 
and  the  cornet,  suffice  for  sending  many  hundreds  of  messages,  but 
the  anonymous  author  adds,  "  exclusive  of  this  arrangement,  I 
would  propose  to  have  the  most  current  signals  in  battle  made  with 
one  flag  only,  and  these  should  be  used  on  the  day  of  battle  only. 
A  similarity  between  these  and  the  flags  used  as  the  numerical 
signals  ought  as  much  as  possible  to  be  avoided."  Figs.  279,  280, 
281,  282,  283,  284,  285,  and  286,  are  illustrations  of  some  of  these. 
The  striking  design  of  the  rising  sun  signifies  "  engage  the  enemy." 
Fig.  280  is  an  order  for  "  close  action."  Fig.  281  is  an  instruction 
to  "  invert  the  line  of  battle  by  tacking,"  while  Fig.  282  is  a  direction 
to  "  force  the  enemy's  line."  It  is  needless  to  particularise  them 
all,  suffice  it  to  say  that  (each  and  all  are  of  stirring  significance. 
Many  minds  were  at  work  on  the  urgent  problem  of  an  adequate 
system  of  sea-signalling,  and  numerous  plans,  therefore,  were  sug- 
gested. It  does  not  appear  that  the  one  we  have  just  referred 
to  as  an  example  of  these  endeavours  to  solve  the  difficulty  was 
ever  adopted. 

The  official  "  Signal  Book  for  the  Ships  of  War,"  compiled  by  the 
Admiralty  in  1799,  and  afterwards  amplified  in  1803  by  Admiral 
Sir  Hope  Popham,  is  of  immense  interest,  as  it  was  introduced  into 
the  Navy  for  the  first  time  in  the  fleet  of  Nelson,  and  it  was  there- 
fore the  code  of  Trafalgar.  In  the  copy  preserved  in  the  Library 
of  the  Royal  United  Service  Museum  is  written,  "this  is  a  copy  of 
the  signal  book  by  means  of  which  the  battle  of  Trafalgar  was 
fought."  All  signals  are  by  numbers.  In  the  book  in  question, 
those  given  have  been  pasted  over  others,  but  some  of  those  under- 
neath are  still  visible :  thus  the  flag  that  once  represented  one  here 
stands  for  five,  and  the  flag  that  heretofore  was  three  is  now  seven. 
"  If  the  Admiral  " — an  instruction  in  the  book  says — "  should  have 
reason  to  believe  that  the  enemy  has  got  possession  of  these  signals, 
he  will  make  the  signal  for  changing  the  figures  of  the  flags.  The 
figure,  which  byithe  new  arrangement  each  flag  is  to  represent,  is  to 
be  immediately  entered  in  every  ship's  signal-book,"  and  it  is 


13*  THE   FLAGS  OF   THE    WORLD. 

evident  that  one  of  these  transpositions  has  been  made  here.  The 
ten  flags  of  the  code  are  represented  in  Figs.  269,  270,  271,  272,  273, 
274,  275,  276,  277,  and  278.  It  is  very  difficult  to  say  really  how  the 
flags  were  arranged  for  the  world-famed  "  England  expects  that 
every  man  will  do  his  duty,"  as  the  numerical  significance  of  the  ten 
flags  was  so  often  changed  during  the  exigencies  of  war.  The  book 
we  have  referred  to  makes  Fig.  270  stand  for  i,  Fig.  278  for  2,  Fig.  275 
for  3,  Fig.  273  for  4,  Fig.  269  for  5,  etc., ;  and  while  it  declares  that 
it  was  by  this  code  Trafalgar  was  fought,  we  have  no  evidence  as  to 
who  wrote  this  statement.  It  may  have  been  the  authoritative 
statement  of  some  one  at  the  time  in  full  possession  of  the  facts,  or 
a  mere  surmise  added  a  dozen  years  afterwards  by  some  irre- 
sponsible scribbler.  On  turning  to  the  "  Naval  History"  of  James, 
Vol.  IV.,  p.  34,  we  read  "  there  is  not,  that  we  are  aware  of,  a  single 
publication  which  gives  this  message  precisely  as  it  was  delivered. 
The  following  is  a  minute  of  the  several  flags,  as  noted  down  on 
board  more  than  one  ship  in  the  fleet."  He  then  proceeds  to  give 
them,  and  the  arrangement  that  he  follows  is  that  of  our  illustra- 
tion, his  i  being  Fig.  269  ;  2,  Fig.  270;  3,  Fig.  271 ;  4,  Fig.  272  ;  5, 
Fig.  273  ;  6,  Fig.  274 ;  7,  Fig.  275  ;  8,  Fig.  276;  9,  Fig.  277  ;  and  o 
Fig.  278.  If  he  may  be  accepted  as  a  reliable  authority,  "  England  " 
was  expressed  by  the  flags  2,  5,  and  3  ;  "  expects,"  by  2,  6,  and  9  ; 
"  that,"  by  flags  8,  6,  and  3  ;  "  every,"  by  flags  2,  6,  and  i ;  "  man," 
by  4,  7,  and  i ;  "  will,"  by  9,  5,  and  8;  "do,"  by  2,  2  and  o;  and 
"his,"  by  3,  7,  o,  those  being  the  code  numbers  assigned  to  those 
words  in  the  vocabulary.  This  necessitated  eight  distinct  hoists, 
one  group  of  flags  for  each  word,  but  singularly  enough  the  code 
contained  no  signal  for  "  duty,"  so  that  it  was  necessary  to  spell 
this  out  letter  by  letter,  making  four  hoists  more,  flag  4  being 
for  "  d  "  ;  2  and  i  for  "  u  "  ;  i  and  9  for  "  t"  ;  and  2  and  5  for  "y." 
As  given  in  one  or  two  French  historical  works  the  signal  is  equally 
short  and  expressive :  "  L'Angleterre  compte  que  chacun  fera  son 
devoir."  The  story  of  Nelson's  signal  is  best  told  in  the  words  of 
the  Victory's  Signal  Lieutenant,  Pasco,  the  officer  who  received 
Nelson's  orders  to  make  it.  "  His  Lordship,"  Lieutenant  Pasco 
says,  "  came  to  me  on  the  poop,  and,  after  ordering  certain  signals 
to  be  made,  about  a  quarter  to  noon,  said, '  Mr.  Pasco,  I  want  to  say 
to  the  fleet  "  England  confides  that  every  man  will  do  his  duty."  ' 
He  added,  '  You  must  be  quick,"  for  I  have  one  more  to  add,  which 
is  for  "  close  action."  't  I  replied,  '  If  your  Lordship  will  permit 
me  to  substitute  "  expects  "  for  "  confides  "  the  signal  will  soon  be 

*  The  Victory  at  this  time  was  somewhat  less  than  a  mile  and  a  half  troiu  th<;  eneui)  i 

t  The  signal  for  "close  action"  was  flags  i  and  6.    All  flag  signals  are  always  read 
from  above  downwards ;  6  and  i  would  mean  something  entirely  different  to  i  and  6 


*H«    FLAGS   09  tfH»   Wo*i.t»,  »  33 

,  bea»uso  thtt  word  "  expeett  "  U  in  the  vocabulary,  and 
f  '  confided  "  muat  be  spelt.'  *  Hia  Lordehjp  replied  In  haste,  and  with 
seeming  aatisfaotion,  «  That  will  do,  Pasoo,  make  it  directly.'  As 
the  last  hoist  was  hauled  down,  Nelson  turned  to  Captain 
Blackwood,  who  was  standing  by  him,  and  said,  '  Now  I  can  do  no 
more.  We  must  trust  to  the  Great  Disposer  of  all  events,  and  the 
justice  of  our  cause  ;  I  thank  God  for  this  great  opportunity  of 
doing  my  duty.'  "  And  Great  Britain  that  day  did  not  call  upon  her 
sons  in  vain,  nor  was  the  appeal  to  the  God  of  Battles  unheard, 
though  the  rejoicing  of  victory  was  turned  into  mourning  at  the  loss 
of  him  who  had  so  nobly  done  his  duty  in  the  nation's  service. 

In  the  Royal  Navy  of  the  present  day,  a  special  code,  requiring 
forty-five  different  flags,  is  employed.  Figs.  254  to  267  inclusive, 
are  examples  of  some  of  these.f  This  code,  we  need  scarcely  say, 
is  of  a  confidential  nature,  and  is  not  published  anywhere  for  all 
the  world  to  study.  "  The  Commercial  code  of  International 
signals  being  now  recognised  by  the  principal  maritime  States  of  the 
world,  is,  by  Queen's  regulations,  made  use  of  by  our  men-of-war 
when  communicating  with  foreign  war-ships,  or  with  merchant 
vessels  whether  British  or  foreign.  The  signal  codes  of  the  Royal 
Navy,  when  not  actually  in  use,  are  kept  in  perforated  metal 
cylinders,  so  that  in  case  of  capture  of  the  vessel  they  may  at 
once  be  thrown  overboard.  In  the  Library  of  the  Royal  United 
Service  Institution  may  be  seen  the  Signal  book  of  the  U.S.  frigate 
Chesapeake,  with  bullets  attached  to  it  for  the  purpose  of  sinking  it. 
In  the  confusion  incidental  to  the  capture  of  the  vessel  by  H.M.S. 
Shannon^  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Britisher.  Besides  these 
regulation  signals  of  the  American  Navy,  a  second  set,  supplied  to 
privateers,  was  also  captured,  marked  "  Strictly  confidential.  The 
commanders  of  private  armed  vessels  are  to  keep  this  paper 
connected  with  a  piece  of  lead  or  other  weight,  and  to  Ihrow  the 
whole  overboard  before  they  shall  strike  their  flag,  that  they  may 
be  sunk."  This  also,  instead  of  going  to  the  bottom  of  the  Atlantic, 
may  be  seen  within  half  a  mile  of  Charing  Cross. 

Landsmen  have  a  notion,  remembering  possibly  that  Nelson 
went  into  action  with  the  signal  for  close  action  flying,  that  when  a 
signal  is  made  it  is  to  be  instantly  obeyed,  but  the  present  system 
of  signalling  is  on  somewhat  different  lines.  The  hoisting  of  a 
signal  on  the  flag  ship  is  preparative.  The  ships  leading  the  other 
columns  repeat  the  signal,  hoisting  their  colours  three-quarters  of 

Expects,"  it  will  be  seen,  is  expressed  by  one  hoist  of  flags,  while  "  confides  "  would 
and  hau 


have  necessitated  the  pulling  up  and  hauling  down  of  eight  distinct  sets. 
t  Special 
th  a  black  b 
J  June  ist, 


t  Special  hoists  are  also  used  for  special  purposes,  thus  the  display  of  the  yellow  flag, 
with  a  black  ball  on  it,  is  an  intimation  that  torpedo  practice  is  going  on. 


134  THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLB. 

the  way  up  the  mast.  The  other  ships  each  hoist  their  "  answering 
pennants  "  to  show  that  they  have  seen  and  understood  the  order. 
Then  when  the  repeating  ships  notice  that  all  the  other  vessels 
have  answered,  they  hoist  the  signal  right  up  as  an  intimation  to 
the  Admiral  that  this  is  the  case.  Then  it  is  that  on  the  Admiral's 
ship  the  signal  is  hauled  down,  thus  giving  the  executive  order  for 
its  purport  to  be  obeyed,  so  that  the  signal  is  cautionary  of  what 
is  coming,  and  the  manoeuvre  is  only  executed  when  to  the  eye  no 
instructions  at  all  are  to  be  seen.  The  answering  pennant  has 
vertical  stripes — red,  white,  red,  white,  red. 

Fig.  268  is  the  flag  used  by  any  vessel  that  wishes  to  communi- 
cate with  a  coastguard  station,  or  hoisted  when  one  coastguard 
station  wants  to  send  a  message  to  another.  Thus  when  Beachy 
Head  has  any  notification  to  make  to  the  neighbouring  post  away 
down  at  Burling  Gap,  the  first  thing  to  be  done  is  to  hoist  at  the 
masthead  Fig.  268.  When  the  men  on  duty  at  Burling  Gap  see 
this  they  hoist  the  answering  pennant,  meaning  "  all  right,  talk 
away,"  and  then  the  arms  of  the  Beachy  Head  semaphore  work 
vigorously,  or  the  gay  signal  flags  flutter  in  the  breeze  and  send 
their  message  across  the  downs. 

War  vessels  signal  to  each  other  at  night  by  means  of  the 
Morse  system  of  short  and  long  flashes,*  and  all  the  large  steam- 
ship lines  have  night  signals  peculiar  to  themselves,  thus  the  night 
signal  of  the  Orient  Line  is  red  and  blue  lights  burnt  alternately. 
Any  vessel  seeing  this,  knows  that  they  are  dealing  with  this 
special  Line  and  similarly  report  themselves,  and  after  this  due 
introduction  proceed  to  dot  and  dash  to  their  heart's  content. 

The  last  two  rows  of  flags  on  plate  XXIII.  are  signals  for  pilots. 
These  are  either  the  two  flags  standing  for  P.  and  T.  in  the  Inter- 
national Signal  Code,  a  system  we  have  yet  to  deal  with,  or  it  may 
be  a  single  flag,  the  special  pilot  flag  of  each  nation.  Fig.  297 
is  the  pilot  flag  of  the  Argentine  Republic ;  Fig.  298,  that  of 
Brazil ;  Fig.  299,  that  of  Ecuador.  Fig.  300  is  the  pilot  flag  of 
Greece;  301,  that  of  Japan;  and  304,  that  of  Spain.  France, 
Mexico  and  Chili  all  adopt  a  flag  like  Fig.  278,  a  white  flag 
with  broad  blue  border,  while  Great  Britain,  Fig,  104,  Germany, 
Fig.  302,  Belgium,  Fig.  303,  Denmark,  Fig.  305,  Holland, 
Fig.  306,  Sweden,  Austria^Hungary,  Italy,  all  fly  the  national 
flag  of  the  country  with  a  broad  white  border  to  it.  Russia 
takes  the  Jack,  Fig.  215,  for  the  same  purpose,  and  places  this 


*  This  system  was  introduced  by  Captain  Columb  in  1862.  On  one  occasion,  during 
heavy  weather,  from  a  steamer  fifteen  miles  off  shore  he  sent  a  message  through  a  station 
on  the  Isle  of  Wight  across  to  Portsmouth,  and  recf-ived  his  answer  back  in  thirteen 
minutes!  This  was  altogether  too  good  to  bd  gainsaid  or  shelved,  and  the  sj-siciu  wij 
speedily  adopted. 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE    WORLD.  135 

white  band  around  it,  while  the  United  States  of  America  takes 
the  star-bestrewn  azure  canton  from  the  national  flag,  Fig.  146, 
and  similarly  surrounds  it  with  the  broad  band  of  white. 

Penalties  are  recoverable,  as  they  clearly  should  be,  if  any 
ship  uses  or  displays  signals  which  may  be  mistaken  for  either 
pilot  calls  or  signals  of  distress. 

The  United  States  uses  flags  for  its  weather  signals  at  the 
various  meteorological  stations.  A  violent  storm  is  prognosticated 
by  a  red  flag  with  a  black  centre.  A  red  pennant  signifies  "  storm 
approaching  station,"  while  a  yellow  pennant  signifies  "  call  at 
station  for  special  information."  A  plain  white  flag  betokens  fine 
weather  and  a  plain  blue  one  rain  or  snow,  and  there  are  various 
combinations  of  other  flags  that  indicate  direction,  intensity, 
velocity  and  so  forth.  It  is  evident  that  this  employment  of  flags 
could  be  made  a  very  valuable  one. 

Another  instance  of  its  use  with  which  we  are  acquainted,  is  at 
the  London  office  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard  of  the  Draper's  Record, 
one  of  the  largest  in  circulation  of  any  trade  paper  in  the  world. 
The  citizen  of  London  may  see  displayed  from  its  roof  by  private 
enterprise  the  whole  of  the  forecasts  issued  by  the  Meteorological 
Office,  viz.,  the  n  a.m.,  the  3.30  p.m.,  and  the  8.30  p.m.  for  the 
South  of  England,  which  officially  includes  St.  Paul's  Churchyard. 
A  white  flag  is  hoisted  for  clear  weather,  a  blue  one  for  rain,  while 
local  showers  are  prognosticated  by  a  flag  half  blue  and  half  white. 
Changeable  weather  is  indicated  by  a  flag  like  Fig.  267,  and  a 
coming  fog  by  a  yellow  flag  with  black  ball  in  its  centre,  like 
Fig.  258.  Snow  is  foretold  by  a  flag  like  Fig.  278,  and  squally 
weather  by  a  swallow-tailed  flag,  having  its  upper  half  black,  and 
the  lower  white.  A  plain  red  triangular  flag  is  used  to  indicate 
temperature ;  when  this  is  hoisted  above  other  flags,  it  indicates 
rising  temperature ;  when  placed  below,  falling  temperature ;  and 
when  omitted  we  are  to  conclude  that  things  are  stationary.  Thus 
the  red  flag,  then  below  it  the  white  one,  and  then  the  blue  hoisted 
together,  would  mean  that  we  might  expect  warmer  weather,  at  first 
fair,  but  succeeded  by  rain,  while  the  blue  flag  above  the  red 
would  indicate  that  wet  weather  was  before  us,  and  a  fall  of 
temperature. 

At  the  1894  meeting  of  the  National  Rifle  Association  at  Bisley 
a  system  of  this  kind  was  inaugurated,  in  order  to  give  those  in 
camp  an  idea  of  the  weather  that  might  be  expected  for  the  ensuing 
twelve  hours,  the  hoisting  of  a  blue  flag  indicating  fine  weather  or 
moderate  wind,  a  red  one  foretelling  stormy  weather  or  strong 
wind ;  green,  pointing  to  unsettled  weather  or  gusty  wind,  and  a 
yellow  flag  indicating  thunder  or  rain  storms.  For  shooting  pur- 
poses  a  knowledge  of  the  strength  of  the  wind  is  very  valuable. 


»J6  VHB  VMS  OF  VHS  WORL&, 

The  development  ot  a  code  of  flag  signals  seems  to  hav* 
exercised  a  great  fascination  on  many  minds,  and  the  result  has 
been  that  until  the  general  adoption  of  the  International  code 
things  had  got  into  a  somewhat  chaotic  state.  Some  systems  had 
many  excellent  points  in  them,  while  others  broke  down  under  the 
strain  of  practical  use.  In  some  cases,  too,  the  claims  of  patriotism 
influenced  the  choice,  it  being  difficult  for  an  Englishman  or  an 
American  to  believe  that  the  scheme  of  a  Frenchman  or  German 
could  possibly  be  better  than  the  home-grown  article. 

The  systems  best  known  in  this  country  are  the  Admiralty  codes 
of  1808,  1816,  and  1826,  Lynn's  in  1818,  Squire's  in  1820,  Raper's 
in  1828,  Philipps1  in  1836,  Eardley  Wilmot's  in  1851,  the  code  of 
Rogers,  the  American,  in  1854,  the  French  code  of  Reynolds  in 
1855,  and  the  system  devised  by  Marryat  in  1856,  all  being  super- 
seded by  that  of  the  Board  of  Trade. 

The  International  code  of  signals  was  prepared  and  first  pub- 
lished in  April,  1857,  in  accordance  with  the  views  and  recom- 
mendations of  a  Committee  appointed  by  the  Lords  of  the  Privy 
Council.  Three  members,  Admiral  Beechey,  Captain  Robcit 
Fitzroy,  and  Mr.  J.  H.  Brown,  the  Registrar-General  of  Seamen, 
were  named  by  the  Board  of  Trade ;  one  member,  Admiral  Bethune, 
by  the  Admiralty  ;  an  elder  brother,  Captain  Bax,  was  appointed  as 
a  member  by  the  Trinity  House;  Mr.  W.  C.  Hammett  and  Captain 
Halstead  were  the  members  named  by  Lloyds ;  while  the  Liverpool 
Shipowners'  Association,  and  the  General  Shipowners'  Society,  each, 
by  the  nomination  of  a  member,  had  a  voice  in  the  discussion. 

After  a  deliberation  of  more  than  a  year,  the  examination  of 
the  thirteeen  then  existing  codes  and  due  attention  to  any  practical 
suggestion  made  to  them,  a  mature  and  valuable  scheme  was  pro- 
mulgated. Eighteen  flags  in  all,  viz.,  one  burgee,  four  pennants,  and 
thirteen  square  flags,  were  employed,  and  these  represented  the 
consonants  of  the  alphabet.  These  are  depicted  in  the  three  upper 
rows  on  plate  XXIV.  Figs.  307  to  324,  the  letter  it  stands  for  in  the 
code  being  placed  by  each  flag.  These  flags  are  combined  in 
various  ways,  either  in  twos,  threes,  or  fours,  and  are  always  read 
downwards,  thus  Fig.  325  must  be  read  B.D.T.F  ;  if  we  read  it  the 
reverse  way,  as  F.T.D.B,  it  would  have  an  entirely  different 
significance. 

Of  the  two-flag  signals  we  have  three  varieties.  Should  the 
burgee,  Fig.  307,  be  uppermost  it  constitutes  what  is  termed  an 
attention  signal;  thus  the  hoisting  of  B.D  signifies,  "What  ship  is 
that  ?  "  If  the  upper  flag  be  a  pennant  C.D.F.  or  G  it  is  a 
compass  signal ;  thus  G.F  means  west-north-west-half-west.  If  a 
square  flag  be  uppermost  it  is  an  urgency  signal ;  thus,  N.C  signifies 
•'  am  in  distress,"  or  N.J  "  am  driving,  no  more  anchors  to  let  go." 


0¥  flit 

8ignali  nude  with  three  flftge  aro  not  classified  according  to  the 
upper  flag;  they  relate  to  subjects  of  general  inquiry  or  communi* 
cation  of  news.  In  the  lower  portion  of  Plate  XXIV.  we  have  given 
five  examples  of  these.  Fig.  330,  flags  B.P.Q,  asks  "  Do  you  wish 
to  be  reported  ?  "  while  the  hoisting  of  P.D.S,  see  Fig.  332,  replies, 
"  Report  me  to  Lloyds'  Agent."  Fig.  333,  H.V.F,  asks,  "  Do  you 
want  assistance?"  while  Fig.  334,  G.B.H,  enquires,  "Has  any 
accident  happened  ?  "  Fig.  331,  made  up  of  flags  V.K.C,  gives  the 
reassuring  answer  to  both  enquiries — "All  safe."  As  weather  signals, 
we  find  "  barometer  rising"  indicated  by  G.F.W  ;  "  barometer  fall- 
ing" by  G.H.B  ;  and  "barometer  standing,"  by  G.H.C.  Fine  weather 
is  prognosticated  by  the  group  H.M.S  ;  a  breeze  off  sea  is  foretold 
in  the  combination  H.S.V;  and  a  breeze  off  land  by  H.S.W. 

Signals  composed  of  four  flags  are  divided  into  different  sections 
again,  according  to  the  form  of  the  uppermost  flag  employed.  If 
this  upper  flag  be  either  of  the  pennants  C.D  or  F,  it  indicates  that 
the  signal  is  what  is  called  vocabulary.  If  the  upper  be  the 
burgee — the  letter  B  of  the  code — it  is  a  geographical  signal ;  thus, 
any  vessel  beating  up  channel  and  seeing  Fig.  325,  made  up  of 
B.D.T.F,  hoisted  from  a  lighthouse,  would,  even  if  uncertain  before, 
know  their  position,  as  this  signal  is  the  one  specially  assigned  to 
the  Eddystone  Fig.  326,  the  letters  B.D.P.Q,  signifies  that  the 
vessel  flying  it  hails  from  the  port  of  London,  while  B.F.Q.T.  is 
Edinburgh,  and  so  on.  All  names  of  ships  are  expressed  by  four 
letters,  thus  N.V.B.Q  is  the  code  signal  (Fig.  327)  of  the  steamship 
Germanic;  M.N.D.L  (Fig.  328)  that  of  the  Hesperus  ;  and  Fig.  329, 
made  up  of  G.R.C.T,  is  the  special  grouping  assigned  to  H.M.S. 
Devastation.  All  these  names  are  recorded  in  the  Shipping  List,  so 
that  two  vessels  passing  each  other  in  mid-ocean  are  able  at  once 
to  determine  each  others'  names  if  within  sighting  distance  of  the 
flags  run  up.  Should  we  see  a  stately  liner  coming  to  port,  flying 
M.T.L.Q,  we  recognise  that  it  is  the  Australia  of  the  great 
Peninsula  and  Oriental  Line,  but  if  she  runs  up  L.H.T.B  then  she 
is  the  Orient  Company's  boat  Orotava.  Some  names  occur  fre- 
quently, thus  other  Australias,  belonging  to  various  owners,  are 
distinguished  by  the  code  signals  R.L.H.V,  J.T.G.K,  M.P.F.C, 
M.Q.N.G,  M.T.W.D,  W.F.T.N,  etc.,  etc.  Figs.  355,  356,  357, 
358,  359  are  all  code  signals  of  various  Australias.  While  the 
Peninsular  and  Oriental  Company  has  also  a  Victoria,  K.M.Q-F., 
they  have  no  monopoly  of  the  name.  There  are  numerous  other 
boats  of  that  popular  designation,  but  even  when  vessels  have  the 
same  name  no  two  vessels  ever  have  the  same  code  letters  assigned 
to  them.  Other  Victorias,ior  example,  are  differentiated,  as  W.Q.M.N., 
L.S.H.R,  K.P.G.Q,  M.K.C.H,  M.S.P.B,  M.Q.C.J,  L.D.F.I1. 
T.R.B.N,  K.J.H.P,  T.D.R.F,  etc,  etc.  Figs.  350,  351,  35*.  35 J, 


138  THE    FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD. 

354  are  all  Victorias ;  and  Figs.  360,  361,  362,  363,  364  are  the  flag- 
signals  of  various  Britannias.  Ours  readers  will  see  at  once  how 
distinctive  they  are.  Figs.  335  to  349  inclusive  are  the  special  flags  of 
well-known  steamships  of  the  Peninsular  and  Oriental,  the  Orient 
Line,  and  the  Compagnie  Generate  Transatlantique. 

Should  the  vessel  be  a  yacht,  it  is  the  Aline  if  she  shows  the 
flags  P.W.N.D;  the  Star  of  the  Sea  if  her  signal  is  T.N.B.H  ;  but 
if  it  is  the  Meteor  we  shall  be  aware  of  the  fact  from  her  hoisting 
the  four  flags  L.C.T.P.  The  flag  signal  of  the  Valkyrie  is  L.F.M.G. 

Applications  for  the  allotment  of  a  code-signal,  for  the  purpose 
of  making  ships'  names  known  at  sea,  should  be  made,  if  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  to  the  Registrar  General  of  Shipping,  Cus- 
tom House,  and,  if  belonging  to  a  Colony,  to  the  Registrar  at 
the  port  to  which  the  vessel  belongs.  If  a  ship  to  which  this 
International  Code  Signal  has  been  alloted  is  reported  wrecked, 
lost,  or  sold  to  a  foreigner,  and  her  register  is  in  consequence 
cancelled,  the  signal  letters  allotted  to  her  are  also  cancelled,  so 
that  if  the  ship  is  afterwards  recovered  or  re-purchased  from 
foreigners,  either  in  her  original  or  some  other  name,  new  signal 
letters  will  be  necessary,  and  the  owner  must  make  application 
anew  for  another  allotment,  as  the  signal  letters  the  vessel  originally 
bore  may  have  been  in  the  interval  re-allotted. 

The  flags  to  be  hoisted  at  one  time  never  exceed  four,  and  it  is 
an  interesting  arithmetical  fact,  that,  with  these  eighteen  flags, 
never  using  more  than  four  at  a  time,  over  seventy-eight  thousand 
different  combinations  can  be  made.  With  these  flags,  only  using 
two  at  a  time,  306  different  arrangements  can  be  made,  while 
by  using  three  at  a  time  we  get  4,896  possibilities,  and  by  using 
four  at  a  time,  we  can  make  73,440  changes  ;  a  total  in  all  of  78,642 
variations  made  from  these  simple  elements.  Marryat's  code,  prior 
to  the  introduction  of  the  International,  being  the  one  most  in  use, 
twelve  out  of  its  sixteen  flags  were,  to  save  expense,  incorporated  in 
the  new  code.  Their  significance  was,  however,  entirely  changed. 
Marryat's  flags,  too,  were  numerals,  while  the  International  code, 
as  we  have  seen,  has  its  flags  named  after  the  letters  of  the 
alphabet. 

Proposals  are  in  the  air  to  add  eight  new  flags  to  the  code,  the 
X,  Y,  and  Z,  and  the  five  vowels,  since  it  is  held  that  even  the 
great  number  of  combinations  now  possible  may  in  time  not  suffice, 
The  reason  for  the  absence  of  the  vowels  is  a  somewhat  curious 
one.  Directly  vowels  are  introduced  we  begin  to  spell  words,  and 
it  was  found  that  amongst  the  thousands  of  combinations  possible, 
would  be  presently  included  all  the  profane,  obscene,  and  other- 
wise objectionable  four-letter  words  of  the  whole  world.  To 
hoist  D.B.M.N  could  offend  no  one's  susceptibilities,  but  to 


THE   FLAGS   OF  THE   WORLD.  139 

run  up  the  signal  D.A.M.N  in  response  to  an  enquiry  is  quite 
another  matter,  and  it  must  be  remembered  that  as  this  code  U 
used  by  all  civilised  nations,  a  word  that  is  merely  meaningless 
in  one  country  might  be  most  offensive  in  another.  An  English 
Captain  might  hoist  as  a  necessary  signal  J.A.L.P.  or  F.L.U.M. 
and  see  no  possible  objection  to  it,  but  "jalp"  or  "  flum  "  might 
to  the  people  of  some  other  nationality  carry  a  most  atrocious 
significance. 

It  is  a  practical  necessity  that  all  connected  with  the  sea 
should  understand  the  use  of  the  International  code,  therefore,  the 
Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty  require  that  all  Royal  Naval 
Reserve  men  who  act  as  Masters  or  Mates  of  ships  should  be 
instructed  in  its  working,  and  the  Board  of  Trade  makes  like 
requirements  from  all  candidates  for  Masters'  or  Mates' Certificates. 
Its  International  character  is  a  most  valuable  feature,  as  by  its 
use  two  captains,  say  a  Dane  and  a  Greek,  or  a  Russian  and  a 
Spaniard,  who,  on  the  quay,  could  not  comprehend  a  word  of  each 
other's  language,  can  at  sea,  by  this  common  flag-language,  come  to 
a  perfectly  clear  understanding  of  each  other's  need,  or 
impart  any  information  required.  It  is  the  only  code  used  at  the 
signal  stations  around  our  coasts.  Lloyds'  have  thirty-three  of 
these  signal  stations  at  Dover,  Beachy  Head,  Lundy  Island* 
Dungeness,  Flamborough  Head,  St.  Catherine's  Point,  North 
Foreland,  and  other  conspicuous  points  on  our  line  of  ocean  traffic, 
and  abroad  again  at  Aden,  Ascension,  Gibraltar,  Bermuda, 
Honolulu,  Suez,  Perim,  Malta,  Teneriffe,  and  elsewhere,  and  here 
too,  the  International  is  the  only  code  recognised. 

This  "  Lloyds,"  that  we  may  see  daily  referred  to  in  the  news- 
papers, is  a  Corporation  that,  amongst  other  marine  business, 
distributes  shipping  intelligence.  A  Mr.  Edward  Lloyd,  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  kept  a  coffee  house  in  Tower  Street,  which 
in  time  from  the  daily  gathering  there  of  merchants,  captains,  and 
others  interested  in  marine  affairs,  became  a  centre  for  shipping 
and  underwriting  news  and  business.  In  the  year  1692  it  was 
moved  to  Lombard  Street,  and  in  1774  the  coffee  supplying  part 
of  the  business  was  abandoned  and  rooms  were  taken  in  the 
Royal  Exchange.  During  the  wars  with  Napoleon,  the  Govern, 
ment  was  often  indebted  to  the  Committee  of  Lloyds'  for  the 
earliest  information  of  important  events  all  over  the  world. 
Lloyds'  has  its  agents  in  every  port,  and  by  its  complete  organisa- 
tion and  the  potent  aid  of  the  telegraph,  the  shipping  business  of  the 
world  is  brought  day  by  day  before  us.  Vessels  spoken  far  out  on  the 
ocean  are  reported  by  the  vessel  that  spoke  them  immediately  on  its 
arrival  at  any  port,  Thus  a  sailing-vessel  journeying  from  London 
to  Vancouver  may  be  five  months  o*-  more  before  it  touches  land» 


*4&  9HI    t-LAOM    U*    YHit 

tut  during  that  time  It  it  sighted  by  other  vessels  tro«,  tittm  «w 
time,  and  these  report  having  seen  it,  and  that  all  was  well  on 
hoard.  So  the  mother  knows  that  her  son,  who  is  parted  from  her 
by  thousands  of  miles  of  ocean,  has  got  thus  far  in  health  and 
safety  ;  and  the  owners  of  the  vessel  learn  that  their  venture  has  go 
far  surmounted  the  perils  of  Cape  Horn  and  the  other  dangers  of 
the  deep.  The  good  ship  is  drawing  nearer  at  each  report  to 
the  end  of  her  long  voyage,  and  on  arrival  at  last  off  Vancouver, 
as  the  land  is  sighted,  the  signal  flags  run  up  once  more  to  the 
masthead,  the  news  of  her  coming  is  flashed  across  continent  and 
ocean,  and  the  London  newspaper  of  the  next  morning  contains 
the  brief  notification  that  far  exceeds  to  anxious  hearts  all  else  of 
interest  its  broad  pages  may  contain. 

Familiarity,  though  it  may  not  necessarily  breed  contempt,  dulls 
the  sense  of  the  wonder  of  it  all,  and  yet  how  marvellous  it  is ! 
We  have  before  us  the  Standard,  that  came  into  our  hands  about 
seven  o'clock  this  morning,  and  we  find  from  it  that  yesterday  the 
G lenshiel  had  arrived  at  Hong  Kong,  that  the  Arab,  from  Cape  Town, 
had  just  put  in  at  Lisbon,  that  the  Sardinian,  from  Quebec,  had 
reached  Moville,  that  the  Circassian  was  safely  at  New  York,  that 
the  Orizaba,  speeding  on  to  Sydney,  had  at  2  a.m.  passed  the 
desolate  shores  of  arid  Perim,  that  the  Danube,  from  Southampton, 
had  at  6  a.m.  entered  the  harbour  of  Rio  Janeiro.  Of  this,  and 
much  else  of  the  same  tenor,  may  we  read  in  a  space  of  a 
quarter-column  or  so  of  the  paper  as  we  sit  at  breakfast  and  see 
pass  before  us  a  panorama  of  world-wide  interest  and  extent; 
and  to  accomplish  this  result,  the  flags' we  have  figured  have  been 
a  potent  factor. 

Though  we  have  covered  much  ground,  it  must  have  been 
patent  to  all  readers  who  have  thus  far  companioned  us  that 
much  detail  was  necessarily  omitted,  unless  our  book  had  to  grow 
to  the  dimensions  of  an  encyclopaedia.  It  would  probably,  for 
instance,  take  some  fifty  figures  or  so  to  give  all  the  distinctive 
flags  of  the  various  government  departments,  official  ranks,  etc., 
of  a  single  Great  Power.  We  trust  nevertheless  that  while  our 
labours  have  been  by  no  means  exhaustive,  they  have  been  instru- 
mental in  showing  that  there  is  much  of  interest  in  flag-lore,  and 
that  an  increased  knowledge  and  appreciation  of  our  subject  may 
be  one  result  of  our  pleasant  labours,  and  prove  full  justification 
for  our  work. 


INDEX. 


Aargau,  flag  of 116 

"Acta  Sanctorum."  the  ...  38 
Admiral's  flag,  R.N.  ...  56 

Admiralty,  flag  of  the  71,  72 

Agincourt.  battle  of 106 

Agincourt.  flags  at 5 

Agnus  Dei.  as  device  on  flag  22 
A  lisa,  flag  of  the  yacht  ...  73 
Allan  Line,  flag  of  the  ...  75 
Allotment  of  code  signals  ...  138 
Ambulance  flag  ..  ...  117 

Ancient  Irish  harp 33 

Anchor  as  badge,  63,71.87, 100, 114 
Andrew,  cross  of  St..  4,  35.  42,  43, 

45.  53, 116 

Andrew,  St..  of  Scotland.  37.  42.  44 
Andrew.  St..  of  Russia      103.  104 
Andrew,  St.,  order  of         ...     102 
Anne,  Standard  of  Queen  ...     '35 
Annunciation  on  flag          ..         4 
Answering  pennant ...         ...     134 

Antelope  as  a  device  ...       16 

Antiquity,  standards  of      ...         2 
Antwerp,  device  of  city  of  ...     in 
Anvil  as  device  on  fag       ...         7 
Argentine  Republic,  riag  of       124 
Armada,  defeat  of  the        ...        3 
Arms  of  Canada      ...  81,  82 

Arms  of  Washington          ...      91 
Army,  flags  of  the   ...         ...       61 

Army  signalling        ...127,128,129 

Arragon,  arms  of     nr 

Articles  of  War        56 

Assaye,  special  flag  for      ...      65 

Assyrian  standards 2 

Athene,  owl  of          2 

Australian  Steam  Navigation 

Company's  house  flag 
Austro-Hungarian  flags 
Avondale  flag 
Awdeley,    standard    of    Sir 

John       


74 

101,   102 

43 


Bacon  on  sea-power 
Baden,  flag  of          ... 


,.      17 

84,85 
,.     101 


Badge,  9, 13, 15,  21,  62,  66,  67,  83, 

84,  117 
Bahamas,  Badge  of  the      ...       84 

Balmoral  tartan       i 

Banner,  its  nature 10 

Banneroll,  kind  of  flag  ...  18 
Bannockburn,  battle  of  ...  44 
Barbadoes,  badge  of  ...  83 

Barcelona,  arms  of in 

Bar,  banner  of  Sir  John  de  n 
Bardolph,  banner  of  Sir 

Hugh      n 

Basel,  flag  of  city  of  ...     116 

Bavaria,  flag  of        ...        101,119 
Bayeux  tapestry,  flags  repre- 
sented in  ...  19,  22 

Bear  as  a  device       1,2 

Beau-seant       of       Knights 

Templars          24 

Beaver  as  a  device I,  30 

Bede  on  flags  4 

"  Beehive    of   the    Romish 

Church"  3 

Bees  of  the  Napoleons  106,  109 
Belgium,  flags  of  ...  23,118 

Bermuda,  badge  of 84 

Berne,  flag  of  116 

Beverley,  flag  of      5 

Birkenhead,  burning  of  the  64 
Black  and  white  flag  of 

Prussia 98 

Black  as  a  flag  colour  7,  24,  25 
Black  Swan,  device  of  the  ...  84 
Blackwall  line  of  shipping...  74 

Black  Watch,  the 62 

Blenheim,  battle  of  ...  64,  66 

Blue  blanket  of  Edinburgh. . .  42 
Blue  ensign  ...  40.  56,  73.  78,  83 
Board  of  Trade,  flag  of  the  71 

Bohemia,  flag  of      102 

Bolivia,  flag  of  ...  23,  123 
Bombardment  of  Scio  ...  n8 
Boots  and  shoes  on  a  flag  ...  7 
Bordered  Jack  ...  48,  58 

Botetourte,    banner    of    Sir 

John       ...      • n 

Bourbon  kings,  the 107 


141 


142 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 


Brabant,  lion  of       112 

Brass  of  Sir  John   Dauber- 
noun        iS 

Brazil,  flag  of  ...    23,  24,  123 

Brazil,  pendant  of 20 

Bremen,  flag  of  port  of      ..  99 

Britannia,  flag  of  the  yacht  73 

British  East  Africa,  device  of  84 

British  Guiana,  badge  of  ...  84 
British  North  Borneo,  badge 

of 84 

Broad  pendant         56 

Brunswick,  arms  of 35 

Brunswick,  flag  of 101 

Buckles  as  device  on  flag  ..  7 

Bugle-horn  as  a  device       ..  15 

Builder's  square  on  flag     ..  6 

Bulgaria,  flag  of       121 

Bunker's  Hill,  battle  of      ...  87 

Bunting  as  material  for  flags  22 
Burgee,  variety  of  flag  19,  73 
Burgundy,  flag  of  ...  in,  112 

Burning  of  rebel  colours  ...  70 
Butler's  "  Lives  of  the 

Fathers"           39 

Butterflies  as  a  flag  device...  17 

O. 

Campbell  on  the  national  flag  54 

Canada,  Dominion  of         ...  10 

Canada,  flags  of  Dominion  of  80 
Canadian  Pacific  steamship 

line 75 

Candlemakers'  flag,  the  ...  7 
Canterbury  Cathedral,  flags 

in 66 

Cantonal  colours     ...         ...  116 

Cape  of  St.  Martin 105 

Cape  St.  Vincent,  action  off  41 

Castle  Line,  house  flag  of  the  75 
Castle  on  flag  as  a  device  in,  112 

Cavalry  standards 65 

Cavers  standard,  the  ...  43 
Ceylon,  device  of  the  Colony 

of            84 

Chapel    of    Royal    College. 

Chelsea,  flags  in  ...  3,  66 

Chaucer,  quotation  from       12,  18 

Cheering  to  order 102 

Cherbourg,  flag  of  port  of  ...  75 

Chili,  flag  of 121 

Chili,  pendant  of     20 

Chinese  flags 125 

Chrysanthemum      flag      of 

Japan      124 

Coastguard  flag        134 

Codes  for  flag-signalling    ...  136 


Coffee  plant  on  flag 123 

Coins,  devices  on  2,  88,  90.  120 
Colombia,  flag  of  United 

States  of 122 

Colonial  Defence  Act  78,  79,  80 
Colonial  flags  ...  20,  40,  78 

Colonies,  value  of    ...  76.  77 

Colour  party 64 

Colours,  Queen's      ...      61.  65,  67 
Colours,  regimental...      61,  65,  67 
Colours  used  in  flags  ...       23 

Columbus,  flag  flown  by     86,  1 1 1 
Commodore's  broad  pendant      56 
Commonwealth  flags          ...      48 
Company  or  house  flags        74,  75 
Compasses  as  a  device       ...        6 
Compass  signals       ...         ...     136 

Confederate  States  of  Ame- 
rica               27.94.95 

Congo  Free  State,  flag  of  ...  126 
Conquest  of  Ireland  ...  33 

Consecrated  banner...  3,  103 

Constantine,  Labarum  of,  2,  3.  51 

Consular  flag  71 

Consul  -  General,      Russian, 

flag  of     104 

Cornet,  variety  of  flag         19,  130 

Costa  Rica,  flag  of 122 

Ceurtenay,    banner    of    Sir 

Hughde ii 

Covenanter  flags  ...  24.  43.  91 
Crescent  as  device,  n,  15,  88,  95. 

119,  120 

Croatia,  flag  of         102 

Cromwell,  arms  of 35 

Cromwell,  funeral  of  ...       19 

Cross  of  St.  Andrew,  4.  35,  42,  43, 

45-  53.  "6 
Cross  of  bt.  George,  4,  10,  14,  16, 

35,  39,  41,  45,  48.53,84,  87. 116 
Cross  of  St.   Patrick.  4,  51,  53. 

116 
Crown  of  Charlemagne      ...       35 

Crowns  of  Ireland 33 

Cuba,  flag  of 124 

Culloden,  battle  of 70 

Cunard  Line,  house  flag  of...  74 
Customs  Department,  flag  of  71 
Czarina,  standard  of  the  ...  102 
Czar,  standard  of  the  102,  103 

D. 

Dalmatia,  flag  of      102 

Dannebrog,  the         115 

Demerara       and       Berbice 

Steamship  Company  ...  74 

Denis,  St.,  flag  of    ..,         „.  5 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 


Denmark,  flags  of 115 

Derivation  of  word  flag      ...  8 

Desjardins  on  French  flag...  107 

Devitt  and  Moore  house  flag  74 

Diana,  crescent  of 119 

Diplomatic  Service,  flag  of  71 

Dipping  the  flag       25 

Dragon  as  a  device  ...  17,  125 

Drayton,  quotation  from    ...  15 

Durham,  St.  Cuthbert  of  ...  5 

E. 

Eagle  as  a  device,  41,  91,  93,  94, 
98,  101,  102,  105,  109,  no 

Early  Spanish  flags 27 

East  Africa  Company,  Ger- 
man              loo 

East  India  Company,  flag  of,  47,  89 
East  Kent  Regiment,  flags  of  66 
East  Prussia,  flag  of  ...  98 

Ecclesiastical     flags     often 

pictorial 4 

Ecuador,  flag  of       124 

Eddystone  Light  flag  signal  137 
Edinburgh  Cathedral,  flags 

in 68 

Edinburgh  Trained  Bands...  42 
Edmonson  on  flag  usage  ...  9 
Edward  the  Confessor,  arms 

of 34 

Edward  III.,  "King  of  the 

Seas" 25 

Edward  VI.,  funeral  of  ...  17 
Egypt,  ancient,  standards  of  i 
Egyptian  flags,  modern  120,  121 

Electoral  bonnet      52 

Elephant  as  a  device     65,  84,  125 
Elephant,  order  of  the        ...     115 
Elizabeth,  funeral  of  Queen        17 
Elizabeth,  thanksgiving  ser- 
vice         3 

Elsass,  flag  of          101 

Emperor  of  Germany         ...      98 

Ensign  8 

Ermine  as  a  flag  device  ...  24 
Errors  in  flag-making  58,  59,  60 

Excise,  flag  of  the 71 

Eye  as  a  device  on  flag    ...          7 

F. 

Facings  of  the  regiment     ...      62 

Falcon  as  a  device 17 

Favyn  "  Le  Theatre  d'hon- 

neur"      4,  107 

Fiji,  badge  of  colony          ...      84 
Files   represented   on   trad* 
flag 7 


Flag-book  of  the  Admiralty  120 

Flag-lore  valuable   ......  58 

Flagons  on  trade  flag          ...  7 
Flag-signalling         ...     izj.etseq. 

Flanders,  badge  of  ......  m 

Flashing  messages  at  night  134 
Fleur-de-lys,  21,  34,  36,  106,  108, 

109,  112 

Flodden,  battle  of    ......  6 

Florida,  settlement  of         ...  86 

Florin,  arms  on  the  ...         ...  32 

Fly  of  a  flag,  the      ......  10 

Fork  and  spoon  on  a  flag  ...  7 

Four-flag  signals      ......  137 

France,  flags  of,   i,  21,  105,  106, 

107.  108,  109,  no 

Franco-German  War  of  1870  97 

Fribourg,  flag  of      ......  116 

Frogmorton,  standard  of    ...  17 
Funeral  obsequies,  flags  at  6,  17, 

18,  19,  22 

G. 

Garter,  order  of  the  ......       38 

Gautier  on  the  Swiss  flag  ...     116 
Geneva  Convention...         ...     117 

Geneva,  flag  of         ......     116 

Geographical  signals          ...     137 
George,  St.,  cross  of,  4,  10,  14,  16, 
35,39,41,45.48.53,84.87.116 
George,  St.,  of  England,  36,  37,  116 


George,  St..  of  Russia 
German  Unity          ... 
Germany,  flags  of    ... 
Globe  on  flag  ... 

Gnu  as  a  flag  device 
Golden  Legend,  the...         ... 

Gonfalon,  kind  of  flag        ... 
Government      departments, 

flags  of  .........       71 

Governor-General  of  Canada, 

flag  of     .........       81 

Governors  of  Colonies,  flags 

of  .........  81,84 

Grandison,    banner    of    Sir 

William  de        ......       n 

Gray,  quotation  from 

Greater  Britain 

Great  Seal  of  Canada 

Great  Seal  of  Richard  I. 

Greece,  Flag  of 

Green    and    white    of    the 

Tudors   .........       21 

Green  as   a  flag   colour,  23,  43, 

"3.  123 
Greyhound  as  a  device       ...       17 


102,  103 

97,  98 

99,  ico 

63.  87 

...       84 

...       37 

...        8 


144 


THE   FLAGS  OF  THE  WORLD. 


Growth  of  the  Italian  State      1x3 

Guards,  flags  of  the 65 

Guatemala,  flag  of  ...  23,  122 
Guidon,  form  of  flag  ...  21 

Guild  flags     6,  7 

Guinea  Company's  flag      ...      27 

H. 

Half-mast  high,  flags  at  ...  25 
Hamburg,  flag  of  city  of  ...  99 
Hammer  represented  on  flag  6,  7 

Hand  as  a  device     2 

Hanover,  arms  of    ...     29,  35,  52 

Hanover,  flag  of      101 

Hanseatic  League,  flag  of  ...      99 

Harfleur.  siege  of     12 

Harleian  MS.  on  flags  16.  21 

Harp  of  Ireland,  4,  29,  32,  33,  34, 

49.  54 

Hayti,  flag  of  ...          23,  124 

Heavenly  succour,  37,  42.  44.  106, 

"5 

Henry  V.,  standard  of        ...       16 
Henry  VI I.,  flags  in  chapel  of      12 
Heraldic   Exhibition,   Edin- 
burgh             43 

Heraldic     requirements     in 

flag  devising      ...  23,  54 

Hesse,  flag  of  101 

Highland  tartans     I 

41  History  and  principles  of 

Heraldry"        10 

Hohenzollerns,  arms  of  the  99 
Hoisting  one  flag  over 

another 25 

Hoist  of  the  flag,  the  ...  10 
Holderton,  banner  of  Sir 

John  de n 

Holland,  flags  of  ...  117,118 
Hong  Kong,  badge  of  colony 

of 84 

Horse  as  a  device 2 

Horsham,  political  colours  at        8 

House  flags 24.  74,  75 

House  of  Orange,  flag  of  ...  117 
Hungary,  flag  of  ...  23,  102 


Idolatrous  emblem 87 

Illiterate  voters,  mistakes  of  7,  8 
Imperial  Eagle  ...  66.  101,  102 
Inscriptions  on  flags,  3.  4.  13.  15. 

16.  24.  35.  41.  43.  49.  66,  88, 

90.  93,  122,  123 
International  signal  code,  133,  136, 

137.  138 


Investiture  of  knight-banneret  14 

Invocation  of  saints            ...  3 
Ireland    joined     to     Great 

Britain 32 

Iron  cross  of  Germany       ...  100 
Isandlwana,  battle  of             63,  69 

Istria,  flag  of 102 

Italy,  flags  of  ...  23,  113,  114 

J. 

James  II.,  statue  of 35 

'  apan,  flags  of          124 

"erusalem,  arms  of  city  of,  114.  115 

ewish  standards      ...         ...  3 

oan  of  Arc,  standard  of    ...  4 

ove,  Eagle  of          ...        ...  2 

K. 

Karlaverok ,  siege  of           .. .11,18 
Kasan,  arms  of  province  of  102 
Katharine  of  Arragon   flag- 
making   13 

Kempenfeldt's  signal  code...  130 

Key  as  a  device  on  flag      ...  15 

Khorsabad,  slabs  from       ...  2 

Kingdom  of  Hungary         ...  101 

King's  Own  Borderers        ...  63 

Kiow.  arms  of  province  of...  102 

Knights-banneret     14 

Knights  of  the  Bath,  banners 

Of 12 

Knights  of  the  Garter,  ban- 
ners of 12 

Knights  Templars,  banner 

of  the  24 

Kobel,  book  on  costume 

and  flags  ...  ...  101 

Korea,  flag  of  kingdom  of  ...  125 


Labarum  of  Constantine  2,  3,  51 
Labuan.  badge  of  colony  of  84 
La  Haye's  book  on  flags  ...  87 
Lamartine  on  the  red  flag  ...  109 

Lancer  pennon         14.19 

Landing  of  Charles  II.  ...  47 
Land  of  the  rising  sun  ...  124 
Laurel  wreath  on  flag  ...49,  8r 
Lawyers,  flag  of  the  ...  7 

Leeward  Isles,  badge  of  the        84 
Leon  and  Castile,  arms  of,  86,  no, 
in 

Liberia,  flag  of         125 

Liberty,  figure  of  ...  94.118 
Lion  of  Scotland  ...  4,  29,  31,  34 
Lions  of  England  ...  4,  29,  30,  34 


tHE    FLA6S    OF    THE    WORLt). 


Livery  colours         ...  7,  14,  17,  21 

Livy  on  Vexillum     2 

Lloyd's  signal  stations  ...  139 
Locksmiths,  flag  of  the  ...  7 
London,  port  of,  flag  signal  137 
London  Trained  Bands  ..  41,  67 
Lone  Star  State,  flag  of  the  95 
Lord  Cardross,  flag  of  ...  16 
Lord  High  Admiral  of  Eng- 
land   72,80 

Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland, 

flag  of     71 

Lord  Mayor's  Show,  flags  at  19,  20 
Loss  of  colours  at  Edgehill ...  65 

Lothringen,  flag  of 101 

Louisiana,  flag  of  State  of ...  94 
Louisiana,  settlement  of  ...  86 
Lozenges  as  a  device  on  flag  41 
Lubeck,  flag  of  city  of  ...  99 

Lucerne,  flag  of       116 

Lunenburg,  arms  of  ...      35 

Lydgate,  the  duty  of  chivalry       12 

M. 

Maccabees,  standard  of  the  3 
Machyn,  diary  of,  6,  17,  21,  39,  m 
Mackay,  extract  from  --.57,  58 

Mail  service  flag      72 

Mainsail     emblazoned      as 

banner 12 

Malplaquet,  battle  of  ...  64 
Man-of-war  pendant,  20,  78,  93, 

no,  in,  121,  129,  135 
Maple-leaf  of  Canada        .. .30,  81 
Marmion,  quotation  from  ...  8, 18 
Martin,  description  of  West- 
ern Islands        i 

Marseillaise,  the      98 

Marseilles,  flag  of  port  of  ...      75 

Martlets  on  flag       34 

Massachusetts,  flag  of  ...3,87 
Mayflower,  sailing  of  the  ...  87 
Mecklenburg-Strelitz,  flag  of  101 

Mediaeval  spelling 6,  22 

Mediterranean  and  New  York 

Company          75 

Merchant  flag,  red  ensign    40,  47, 

58.  73.  80 
Merchant  Shipping  (Colours) 

Act          58 

Metal-workers,  flag  of  the ...  7 
Meteorological  signals  ...  135 
Mexico,  flag  of  ...  23,123 
Milton,  quotation  from  ...  8 
Minotaur  as  a  device  ...  2 
Minden,  battle  of  64 


"  Mirror    for    Magistrates," 

quotation  from 15 

Mohammedan    flags     often 

green      24 

Monasteries,  flags  of  ...  5 
Monk,  funeral  of  General  ...18,  22 
Monogram,  sacred,  on  flag,  3,  42, 51 
Monthermer,  banner  of  Sir 

Ralph     it 

Morse  alphabet  for  signal- 
ling        ...  127,  128,  129 
Mottoes  on  flags,  3,  4,  13,  15,  16, 
24,  35,  41,  43,  49,  66,  88,  90, 


M 


93,  122,  123 
utiny  in  the  Royal  Navy...       25 


N. 


Napoleon,  flags  at  tomb  of...  4 

Nassau,  arms  of       29,35 

Natal,  device  of  colony  of  ...  84 

Naval  Discipline  Act           ...  56 

Naval  Exhibition  at  Chelsea  41 
Navy  signalling        ...     i2g,etseq. 

Nelson,  funeral  of 18,22 

Neville's  Cross,  battle  of  ...  5 
New    Brunswick,    arms     of 

province  of        82 

Newfoundland,     badge     of 

colony  of           83 

New  Granada,  flag  of         ...  122 
New  Guinea,  badge  of  colony 

of .-        ...  84 

New  South  Wales,  badge  of 

colony  of           ...         ...  84 

New  Zealand,  badge  of      ...  84 
New  Zealand  Shipping  Com- 
pany                 -.24,75 

Night  signalling  at  sea       ...  134 
Nisbet  on  the  tressure        ...  32 
Norie's  "  Flags  of  All   Na- 
tions"       26 

Northallerton,  sacred  flags  at  5 

North  German  Confederacy  99 

Norway,  flag  of        115 

Nova   Scotia,  arms  of  pro- 
vince of 82 

Nova  Scotia,  settlement  of...  87 
Novgorod,  arms  of  province 

of 102 

O. 

Obsolete  flags  ...        8,  22,  26 

Ontario,  arms  of  province  of      82 

Orange  flag 8 

Orange  Free  State,  flag  of,  23, 125 
Order  of  Black  Eagle         ...     100 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 


Ordnance  Department  flag...  71 
Orient  Steam  Navigation 

Company  ...          24,  134 

Oriflamme     105 

Oudenarde,  battle  of  ...  64 
Owl  of  Athene  2 

P. 

Palmetto  palm  on  flag  ...94,95 
Pamiot  Azof,  flag  of  the  ...  104 
Papal  States,  flag  of  the  23,114,115 

Paraguay,  flag  of     122 

Paris,  arms  of  city  of  ...  109 
Passion  symbols  on  flag  ...  6 

Patrick,  St.,  life  of 51,  52 

Pendant  or  pennant,  20,  40,  78,  93, 

no,  in,  121,  129,  135 
Peninsular      and      Oriental 

Company,  flag  of  ...  74 
Pennoncelle  or  pencel  ...  19 
Pennon,  nature  of  the  14,  18,  19 
Pepys,  extract  from  diary  of  55 
Percy,  banner  of  Sir  Henri  de  1 1 

Percy  lion      n,  15 

Percy  motto 15,16 

Percy  standard        15 

Persepolis,  sculptures  of    ...        2 

Peruvian  flag  123 

Pictorial  flags  4 

Pilgrim  Fathers,  the  ...       87 

Pilot  flag  ...  48,  100,  104,  134 
Pine-apple  as  a  device  ...  84 
Pine-tree  flag  ...  87,  88,  89 

Plantagenet  livery  colours  ..  21 
Pliny  on  Roman  standards. . .  2 

Poland,  flag  of         105 

Political  colours       7 

Political  devices  on  flags    ...        4 

Pomerania,  flag  of 101 

Popham's  signal  code  ...  131 
Portcullis  as  a  device  ...  21 
Portobello,  capture  of  ...  41 

Ports,  flags  of          75 

Portugal,  flags  of  ...  112,  113 
Pottery,  representation  of 

flags  on 89 

Precedence  a  difficulty       ...       28 
Presentation  of  colours       ...  3,  66 
President,  U.S.A.,  flag  of  ...93,94 
Printed  flags...  ...       23 

Protectorate  flag,  the  ...  50 
Prussian  eagle  98 

Q- 

Quarantine  flag,  the  ...25,  59 
Quebec,  arms  of  province  of  82 
Queen's  colour  61,65 


Queensland,  badge  of  colony 

of 83 

Queen's   Regulations,  54,  55,  64. 
71,  78,  81 

R. 

Ramilies,  battle  of 64 

Rattlesnake  flag  ...  i,  13,  87,  88 
Raven  of  the  Danes  ...  13 

Rebel  colors  burnt 70 

Red  ensign  ...  40,  47,  58,  73,  80 
Red  flag  of  revolution  25,  59,  109 
Relics  of  saints  worked  into 

flag          5 

Religious  character  of  early 

flags       4-5.22 

Religious  service      3,  103 

Revenue  flag,  U.S.A.  ...  93 
Rey  on  the  French  flag  ...  107 
Rhode  Island,  flag  of  ...  87 
Richard  II.,  standard  of  ...  17 
Ridre,  standard  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam de it 

Riga,  flag  of  port  of  ...       75 

Ripon,  St.  Wilfrid's  banner 

at 5 

Rolls  of  arms  10 

Rome,  standards  of  ancient  2,  42 
Roses  as  a  flag  device  ...16,  21 
Rotterdam,  flag  of  port  of  ...  75 
Rouen,  capture  of  ...  5,  38,  112 

Roumania,  flag  of 121 

Royal  Colonial  Institute    ...       76 
Royal  Horse  Artillery  of  1813       19 
Royal  Marines          ...         ...       63 

Royal  Naval  Reserve,  40,  56,  57, 

73.  79.  139 
Royal  Navy,  flag  code  of  the     133 

Royal  Oak  on  coins 88 

Royal  Standard  n,  29,  34,  48,  54, 

59.  78 
Royal        United        Service 

Museum  ...    24,  125,  130,  131 
Royal  Yacht  Squadron,  flag 

of  the      72 

Royston,  political  colours  at  8 
Russia,  flags  of,  24,  102,  103,  104, 

I05 

Russian      American      Com- 
pany's flag        26 


Sacred  monogram  on  flag  ...  3 
Salique  la\v,  operation  of  ...  36 
Salmon  as  a  flag  device  ...  82 
Saluting  the  flag  ...  26,55,56 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 


San  Salvador,  flag  of         ...     124 

Sarawak,  flag  of       125 

Sardinia,  flag  of       26 

Savoy,  flag  of    ...         27,  113,  123 
Saxe-Coburg  Gotha,  flag  of       101 
Saxony,  arms  of       ...         ...       35 

Saxony,  flag  of         ...         ...     100 

Schomburg-Lippe,  flag  of  ...  101 
School  of  Army  Signalling...  128 
"  Scotland  for  ever"  ...  70 

Scots  Greys 66 

Scottish     grievance    as    to 

arms       ...  31.  45,  46,  53 

Scottish  variatior  of  Union 

flag          46 

Scott,  quotation  from        ...  8,  29 

Servia,  flag  of         121 

Seven  Champions  of  Chris- 
tendom          38 

Seventeenth  Lancers  ...  66 
Shakespeare,  quotation  from  15,37 
Shannon  and  Chesapeake  duel  90 
Shears  as  a  device  on  trade 

flag         7 

Siam,  flag  of  kingdom  of  ...  125 
Signal-book  of  Chesapeake  ...  133 
Signalling  by  flags  ...  20,  23,  127, 

et  seq. 
Simon  de  Montfort,  banner 

of 12 

Skull  and  cross-bones  device      66 
Sledge  flags  of  Arctic  expedi- 
tion                16 

South"  Australia,  badge  of  ...  83 
South  Carolina,  flag  of,  87,  88,  94 
Southern  Cross  ...  30,  80,  96 
Sovereignty  of  the  seas  ...25,26 
Spain,  flags  of,  i,  24,  no,  in,  112 
Spelling,  mediaeval  liberty  of  6,  22 
Spenser,  quotation  from  ...  36 

Sphinx  as  a  badge 62,  63 

Spoon  and  fork  on  trade  flag  7 
Standard,  nature  of  the  ...  14 
St.  Andrew,  cross  of  4,  35,  42,  43, 

45-  53-  II6      . 

Stars  and  bars,  C.S.A.  ...95,  96 
Stars  and  stripes,  U.S.A.  ...  59 

St.  Denis,  flag  of     105 

Stewart  on  tartans  ...         ...         i 

St.  Gallen,  flag  of    116 

St.  George,  cross  of  4,  10,  14,  16, 
35-  39. 4r-  45. 48-  53.  84-  87.  * l6 
St.  Helena,  badge  of  colony 

of 84 

Storm  signals  by  flags        ...     135 
"Story   of  Thebes,"  quota- 
tion from  ,,.         ...       12 


St.  Patrick,  cross  of  4,  51,    53, 

116 

Straits  Settlement,  device  of  84 
Streamer,  variety  of  flag  ...20,  21 
Strictly  confidential  signals  133 
Stuart,  livery  colours  of 

house  of 21 

Sun  as  a  device        2,17 

Swallow-tail  flag,  14,  18,  93,  no, 

115,  116,  130 
Swan,     black,    of   Western 

Australia  84 

Sweden,  flag  of         115 

Switzerland,  flag  of 116 

Swynnerton,  standard  of  Sir 

Thomas  de        16 

Sydney,  Sir  Philip,  funeral  of  18 
Sidney,  Sir  Philip,  on  war...  19 
Symbols  to  express  colours  74 

T. 

Tartans,  Scottish  i 

Tasmania,  device  of  colony  of  84 
Telegraph  Department,  flag 

of 71 

Tessin,  flag  of  Canton  ...  117 
Teutonic,  armament  of  the  ...  57 
Teutonic  order,  cross  of  the  100 
Texas,  flag  of  the  State  of  ...  95 
Texel,  flag  of  the  port  of  ...  75 
"  The  late  unpleasantness  "  96 
"Theorike  and  Practike  of 

Modern  Warres "  ...  61 

Third  Dragoons  66 

Thistle  as  a  flag  device  ...42.82 

Three-flag  signals  137 

Tiger  of  Korea  125 

Titus,  the  arch  of 2 

Tobacco  plant  on  flag  ...  123 
Torpedo  practice  flag  ...  133 
Trafalgar,  Nelson's  famous 

signal  132,  133 

Trajan's  column,  standards 

on  2 

Transport  service,  flag  of 

the  71,  104 

Transvaal,  flag  of  the  ...  126 

Trefoils  as  a  device 41 

Tressure  of  Scotland,  the  ...31,  32 
Tricolor  of  France  ...  40,108 
Trinidad,  badge  of  colony  of  84 
Trinity,  banner  of  the  ...  5,  6 
Trowel  on  guild  flag  ...  6 

Trumpet  banners  12,20 

Tudor  flags 17 

Tughra  device,  the  ...  120,  121 


14* 


THE    FLAGS   OF   THE   WORLD. 


Tunisian  flags          too 

Turkey,  flags  of  ...  24,  119,  120 
Twenty-fourth  regiment  ...  62 
Tyrol,  flag  of  the  102 

U. 

Union  between  England  and 

Scotland 45 

Union  between  Great  Britain 

and  Ireland       50,52 

Union  flag,  i,  4,  45,  47,  50,  54,  61 
Union  flag  of  Sweden  and 

Norway 116 

Union  Jack 47.48 

Union  Steamship  Company's 

flag 75 

United  Italy 113 

United  States  of  America, 

flag  of     ...  86,89,90.91 

Universal  code  for  signalling  28 
Urgency  flag  signals  ..  136 

Uri,  flag  of  Canton  of        ...     116 

Uruguay,  flag  of      122 

Utilisation     of     liners     as 
cruisers      57 

V. 

Valence,  banner  of  Sir  Aymer 

de ii 

Valkyrie,  flag  of  the  yacht  ...  73 
Variation  in  size  a  sign  of 

rank        17 

Venezuela,  flag  of        23,  122,  123 

Venice,  obsolete  flags  of    ...  27 

Versailles,  palace  of  ...  97 
Vessels  spoken  at  sea  139,  140 
Viceroy  of  India,  flag  of  . .  65,  81 

Victoria  Cross          63 

Victoria,  flag  of  colony  of  ...  80 
Victualling  Department,  flag 

of 7i 


Virginia,  settlement  of  ...  86 
Virgin  Mary  on  flag  ...  6 

Vocabulary  signals 137 

Voldermirz,  arms  of  ...     102 

Vowel  flags  objectionable  138, 139 

W. 

Waldeck,  flag  of      ._        ...    101 

War  cries      37 

War  songs     95, 98 

Warriors'  Chapel  at  Canter- 
bury         66,67 

Washington,  arms  of  ...91, 93 
"  Watch  upon  the  Rhine"...  98 

Waterloo,  battle  of 70 

Weather  signals  ...  135,  137 
Wellington,  funeral  of  Duke 

of 18,22 

West  Africa,  device  of        ...      84 
Western  Australia,  device  of      84 
Western     Australia,      gov- 
ernor's flag       81 

West  Prussia,  flag  of  ...  98 
White  cross  of  France  ...  107 
White  elephant  of  Siam  ...  125 
White  ensign  . . .  40,  55 ,  59 .  72 

White  horse  of  Hanover  ...63,  66 
White  horse  of  Kent  ...  36 
White  Star  Line,  house  flag 

of 57.75 

Why  called  "  Jack "  ...       48 

William  III . .  standard  of  ...  35 
Wreath  on  flag  ...  63,  66,  81 

Wolf  as  a  device      2 

Wurtemburg,  flag  of          ...    101 

Y. 

Yacht  flags TOO,  138 

Yellow  flag,  its  significance,  24,  59 
York,  livery  colours  of  house 

of 31 


INDEX  TO  COLOURED  PLATES. 


PLATE    I. 

1  Banner  of  Sir  John  Botetourte. 

2  Banner  of  Sir  Ralph  de  Mont- 

hermer. 

3  Banner  of  Sir  Hugh  Touches. 

4  Banner    of    Sir    William     de 

Ridre. 

5  Banner  of  Sir  Hugh  Bardolph. 

6  Banner  of  Sir  John  de  Holder- 

ton. 

7  Banner  of  Sir  Henri  de  Percy. 

8  Banner     of      Sir     Hugh     de 

Courtenay. 

9  Banner    of     Sir     Aymer     de 

Valence. 

10  Banner  of  Sir  John  de  Bar. 

11  Banner    of    Sir    William    de 

Grandison. 


PLATE    II. 

12  Percy  Flag,  Crescent  Badge. 

13  Arctic  Sledge-flag,  Expedition 

of  1875-76. 

14  The  Percy  Standard. 

15  Standard   of   Sir    Thomas  de 

Swynnerton. 

16  Arctic  Sledge-flag,   Expedition 

of  1875-76. 

17  Banner  of  St.  Edmund. 

18  Banner  of  Simon  deMontfort. 

19  Banner  of  St.  Edward. 


PLATE    III. 

20  Streamer,  Tudor  Fleur-de-Lys 

Badge,  1520. 

21  Streamer,     Tudor     Portcullis 

Badge,  1520. 

22  Standard  of  Henry  VIII. 

23  Streamer,  Tudor  Rose  Badge, 

1520. 

24  Streamer,  Tudor  Red  Dragon 

Badge,  1520. 

25  Pendant  of  H.M.S.  Lion. 

26  Pendant  of  H.M.S.  Tiger. 

27  Pendant  of  Warship  of  1520. 


PLATE    IV. 

28  Guidon  form  of  Flag. 

29  Abnormal  form  of  Pennon. 

30  Lancer  Pennon  of  present  day. 

31  Pennon,  Royal  Horse  Artillery, 

1813. 

32  Flag  from  Early  German  Book. 

33  Modification  of  Pennon  form. 

34  Flag  of  H.M.S.  Niger.  1797. 

35  Ecclesiastical  Flag,  MS.  British 

Museum. 

36  Burgee,    the    Ducal   Shipping 

Line. 

37  Early   form   of    Banner,    MS. 

British  Museum. 

38  Burgee.McIver's  Shipping  Line 
39,    40,   41,   42    Examples     from 

Bayeux  Tapestry.     4  illus. 

PLATE    V. 

43  The   Royal  Standard  'of  King 

George  III. 

44  The  Royal  Standard  of  Queen 

"Victoria. 

PLATE    VI. 

45,  46,  47,  48,  49,  50,  51  Illustra- 
tions of  perverted  ingenuity 
and  crass  ignorance,  taken 
from  street  decorations  on 
occasions  of  general  rejoicing. 

PLATE    VII. 

52,  53  Flags  from  early  Spanish 
Map  in  British  Museum,  1502 

54,  55  Early  Portuguese  Flags, 
British  Museum. 

56  The  Guinea  Company. 

57  East  India  Company. 

58  Early  form  of  Algerian  Flag. 

59  Russian- American  Company. 

60  Early  English  War  Flag. 

61  Heligoland  Flag  during  British 

Possession. 

62  The  Flag  of  Savoy. 

63  Flag  of  the  Grand  Seigneur, 

64  Turkish  Flag. 


149 


THE    FLAGS    OF    THE    WORLD. 


PLATE    VIII. 

65  Ship  Flag,  Reign  of  George  I. 

66  Early  form  of  Red  Ensign. 

67  .London    Train    Bands :    The 

Blue  Regiment,  1643. 

68  London    Train    Bands:    The 

Yellow  Regiment,  1643. 

69  Flag  of  Warship,  i6th  Century. 

70  Flag  of  H.M.S.  Tiger. 

71  St.  George,  and  Tudor  Livery 

Colours. 

72  London    Train    Bands :     The 

Green  Regiment,  1643. 

73  Flag  of  Union  of  England  and 

Scotland. 

74  Pendant  of  H.M.S.  Lion,  1745. 

75  Scottish  Blue  Ensign. 

76  Scottish  Red  Ensign 

77  Banner  of  St.  Alban's  Abbey. 

78  Jack  of  Warship  of   the  i6th 

Century. 

79  Suggested    forms    for    Union 

Flag,  1801. 


PLATE    IX. 

80  Early  Union    Flag,    England 

and  Scotland. 

8 1  Commonwealth  Flag,  England 

and  Scotland. 

82  Commonwealth  Flag,  England 

and  Ireland. 

83  Standard  of  Cromwell. 

84  Scotch    suggestion   for   Union 

Flag,  1801. 

85  Flag  of  Commonwealth. 

86  Commonwealth  Flag   of  Eng- 

land and  Ireland. 

87  Early  Form  of  Irish  Flag,  MS. 

in  British  Museum. 
88,  89  Suggested  Forms  for  second 
Union  Jack. 


PLATE    X. 

90  Union  Flag  of   Great  Britain 

and  Ireland. 

91  Cross  of  St.  George  of  England. 

92  Cross  of  St.  Andrew  of  Scot- 

land. 

93  Cross  of  St.  Patrick  of  Ireland. 

94  Regimental  Colours :    24th   of 

the  Line,  the  2nd  Warwick- 
shire Regiment. 


PLATE    XI. 

95  The Wrhite  Ensign, Man-of- War 

96  The  Blue  Ensign  .Naval  Reserve 

97  The    Red    Ensign,    Merchant 

Service. 

98  Victualling  Service. 

99  Admiralty  Flag. 

100  Ranelagh  Yacht  Club. 

101  Yare  Yacht  Club. 

102  Royal  Thames  Yacht  Club. 

103  Dublin  Bay  Yacht  Club. 

104  Pilot  Jack. 

105  Board  of  Trade  Flag. 

106  Flag  of    Lord-Lieutenant   of 

Ireland. 

107  Customs  House  Flag. 

1 08  Ordnance  Flag. 

PLATE    XII. 

109  Green's  Blackwall  Line, 
no  Cunard  Line,  Liverpool. 

in  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Com- 
pany. 

112  Australasian  Naval  Company. 

113  Devitt  &  Moore,  London. 

114  Canadian  Pacific  Company. 

115  Donald  Currie  &  Co.,  London. 

116  Union  Steamship   Company, 

Southampton. 

117  Mediterranean  and  New  York 

Shipping  Company. 

118  Houlder    Brothers    &    Com- 

pany, London. 

119  White  Star  Line,  Liverpool. 

120  New  Zealand  Shipping  Com- 

pany. 

121  Britannia i  H.R.H.  the  Prince 

of  Wales. 

122  Ailsa,  A.  B.  Walker,  Esq. 

123  Valkyrie, The  Earl  of  Dunraven 

124  Hester,  Major  W.  H.  Gretton. 

125  Dream,  W.  H.  Jones,  Esq. 

126  Car ina,  Admiral  Montague. 

PLATE    XIII. 

127  Cape  Colony,  Government. 

128  Queensland,  Government. 

129  Canada,  Commercial. 

130  Canada,  Government. 

131  Badge  of  Straits  Settlements. 

132  Badge  of  British  North  Borneo 

133  Badge  of  Tasmania. 

134  Victoria,  Commercial. 

135  Victoria,  Government. 

136  Badge  of  New  Zealand. 


THE    FLAGS    OF    THE    WORLD. 


PLATE    X\\\. -continued. 

137  Badge  of  Fiji. 

138  Badge  of  New  South  Wales. 

139  Flag  of  Viceroy  of  India. 

140  Portion  of  Pendant,  Govern- 

ment Colonial  vessels. 

141  Governors'   Flag,  West  Aus- 

tralia. 

PLATE    XIV. 

142  American  Insurgent  Flag,  1775 

143  Admiral's  Flag,  U.S.  Navy. 

144  Flag  used  at  Bunker's  Hill. 

145  American  Pine-tree  Flag. 

146  The  Stars  and  Stripes  of  the 

United  States. 

147  NewEnglandNavyFlag,i776. 

148  Massachusetts  Flag,  1775. 

149  Pine-tree  and  Stripes. 

150  Early  American  Flag, 

151  Portion  of  Pendant.U.S. Navy. 

PLATE    XV. 

152  Confederate  States  of  America 

153  Confederate,     the     Southern 

Cross. 

154  Southern  Cross,  modified. 

155  South   Carolina   State   Flag, 

1861. 

156  Louisiana  State  Flag. 

157  Chili,  portion  of  Pendant. 

158  South  Carolina,  1775. 

159  South    Carolina   State   Flag, 

1861. 

1 60  Texas  State  Flag. 

161  Chili,  Commercial. 

162  Guatemala,  Flag  of  1851. 

163  Gautemala,  Flag  of  1858. 

PLATE    XVI. 

164  Colombia      (formerly      New 

Granada),  Commercial. 

165  Uruguay,  General  Service. 

1 66  Guatemala,  Government. 

167  Costa  Rica,  Commercial. 

168  Paraguay,  Government. 

169  Brazil,  General  Service. 

170  Venezuela,  Commercial. 

171  Bolivia,  Commercial. 

172  Mexico,  Government. 

173  Portion  of  Pendant,  Brazil. 

174  Peru,  Government. 

175  San  Sal vador.General  Service. 

176  Argentine,  Government. 

177  Ecuador,  Government. 

178  Hayti,  Commercial. 


PLATE    XVII. 

179  Oriflamme. 

Jg°j  Early  French  forms  of  Flag 

182  Soissonois  Flag. 

183  Bourbon  Flag. 

184  Standard  of  Charles  VI 

185  Standard,  French. 

186  Man-of-War  Pendant. 

187  Standard,  French. 

188  Flag  of  French  Guards,  1563 

189  Flag  of  Republic,  France. 

190  Tricolor  of  1790. 

191  Modern  French  Tricolor. 

PLATE    XVIII. 

192  Spain,  War. 

193  Spain,  Commercial. 

194  Royal  Standard  of  Spain. 

195  Portugal,  Royal  Standard. 

196  Portugal,  General  Service. 

197  Italy,  Commercial. 

198  Papal  Merchant  (obsolete). 

PLATE    XIX. 

199  Saxony. 

200  Waldeck. 

201  Saxe  Weimar. 

202  Pomerania. 

203  Wurtemburg. 

204  Oldenburg. 

205  Mecklenburg  Strelitz. 

206  Brunswick. 

207  German  Empire,  War  Ensign. 

208  German  Empire,  Jack. 

209  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. 

210  Schomberg  Lippe. 

211  West  Prussia. 

212  Hesse. 

213  Austria,  Government. 

214  Austro  -  Hungarian,      Com 

mercial. 

215  Russian  Jack. 

216  Poland. 

PLATE    XX. 

217  Russian  Man-of-War. 

218  Russia,  Commercial. 

219  Early  Form  of  Russian  Ensign 

220  Russia,  Consul  General. 

221  Russia,  Charge  d'Affaires. 

222  Russia,       Ambassador        or 

Minister. 

223  Russia,  Transport  Service. 

224  Danish  Man-of-War. 

225  Danish,  Commercial. 


THE    FLAGS   OF    TrfE   WOkLD. 


PLATE     XX.-continued. 

226  Russian  Imperial  Standard. 

227  Swedish,  Commercial. 

228  Norwegian  Man-of-War. 

229  Union  Flag   of    Sweden  and 

Norway. 

230  Flag  of  Norway. 

231  Flag  of  Sweden. 

232  Switzerland. 

PLATE    XXI. 

233  Greece,  Commercial  Flag. 

234  Italian  Jack. 

235  Turkey.  Commercial. 

236  Belgium,  Commercial. 

237  Holland,  Royal  Standard. 

238  Turkey,  Standard. 

239  Turkey,  Government. 

240  Tunis,  Government. 

PLATE    XXII. 

241  Bulgaria. 

242  Roumania. 

243  Servia. 

244  Japanese  Ensign. 

245  Japanese  Imperial  Standard. 

246  Japanese  Transport  Flag. 

247  Chinese  Merchant  Flag. 

248  Japanese  Guard  Flag. 

249  Orange  Free  State. 

250  Liberia. 

251  Congo  State. 

252  Rajah  of  Sarawak. 

253  South  African  Republic. 

PLATE    XXIII. 

254  to  267  Fourteen  Flags  from  the 

Signal  Code  of  the  Royal 
Navy. 

268  Special   Flag    of    the    Coast 

Guard, 

269  to  278  Code  of  Sir  Hope  Pop- 

ham,  used  by  Nelson  at 
Trafalgar,  &c.  10  illus. 

279  to  286  Special  Battle  Signals, 
code  suggested  in  1 788.  8  illus. 

287  to  296  Numerical  Code.  Sig- 
nal Code  of  1788.  10  illus. 

297  to  306  Pilot  Signals  of  various 
Nationalities.  10  illus. 


PLATE    XXIV. 

307  to  324  The  Flags  of  the  Inter- 
national Code.  1 8  illus. 

325  The  Signal-hoist  for  the  Eddy- 

stone  Lighthouse,  B.D.T.F. 

326  Code-signal  for  the   Port   of 

London,  B.D.P.Cj. 

327  Code-signal  of  SS.  Germanic, 

N.V.B.Q. 

328  Code-signal   of  the   Hesperus, 

M.N.D.L. 

329  Code-signal   of    H.M.S.    De- 

vastation, G.R.C.T. 

330  "Do  you  wish  to  be  reported?" 

B.P.O. 

331  "  All  safe  !"  V.K.C. 

332  "  Report      me      to      Lloyd's 

Agent."     P.D.S. 

333  "Do  you  want  assistance?" 

H.V.F. 

334  "  Has     any     accident     hap- 

pened ?  "     B.G.H. 

PLATE    XXV. 

335  to   339  Signal   Flags  of  SS. 

Australia,  Arcadia,  Massilia, 
Victoria,  Bengal.  (Are  all 
Vessels  in  the  P.  &  O.) 

340  to  344  Signal  Flags  of  SS. 
Oroya,  Orient,  Ophir,  Orotava, 
Ormuz.  (Are  all  Vessels  of 
the  Orient  Line.) 

345  to  349  Signal  Flags  of  SS. 
La  Touraine,  Lafayette,  Ville- 
de-Tanger,  Amerique,  Saint- 
Germain.  (Are  all  Vessels  of 
the  Compagnie  Generale 
Transatlantique.) 

PLATE    XXVI. 

350  to  354  Flag-signals  of  some  of 

the  numerous  Victorias  on  the 

Shipping  List. 
355  to  359  Flag-signals  of  some  of 

the  numerous  Australias  on 

the  Shipping  List. 
360  to  364  Flag-signals  of  some  of 

the  numerous  Britannias  on 

the  Shipping  List. 


The  Botolph  Printing  Works,  Crosskey  Square,  Little  Britain,  E.G. 


PL.ATK    -5 


PLATE  4. 


PLATE   5 


. 


STREET 
DECORATIONS 
THAT    HAVE   GONE 
WRONG. 


PLATE  7 


PLATE  9 


*  ** 


'SALAMANCA 


PLATE    II. 


PLATE 


H 

111 

H 


PLATE  13 


XIV 


PLATE    is 


V 


PLATE   ^0 


PLATE   21 


PLATE   22. 


mum 


PLATE  23 


288  289  1 

d  :•  •  j ;  • 


294  295 


298  299  300  301 


r^ss]  r« 

L"  — J   U 


302  303 


SOS  306 


PLATE  25 


PLATE  26. 


A     000  034  950     6